(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Olde Ulster : an historical and genealogical magazine"

31833027626180 



GC 
974.701 
UL70 
1912 



JANUARY igi2 



■ice Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




JynO'OH-O 



An Hiftorieal and Genealogical Magazine 



Jt* 



KINGSTON, N\ r, 
F ub It J he d by the Editor^ Benjamin My er Brink 



K. W, Audition & Son, Printers, W, Strand, Kingfton, N. Y. 



Alien County Public Library 1 
900 Webster Street i 

PO Bex 2270 
Fort Wayne, IN 46801-227* *- 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,600,000.00 



K 



I NGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron 

John E. 



Myron Teller, \ T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
;■. Kraft, f vtce ^ res Asst Treas. 



J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 

THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y 

r^eotal aiDcl Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII JANUARY, 1912 No. 1 

PAGE 

Ulster County and the Frelinghuysens 1 

Musings in the Kingston Churchyard 8 

The Will of Tjerck Glaeszcn De Witt 18 

Katsbaan Church Records 23 

A Patriotic Charge Each Sixteenth of October .... 31 

Editorial Notes 32 

WHOLE NUMBER 85 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

joy WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



J7|E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
%J$ of Kilgston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1810) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Warlliorough, 
Ulster County, New York by C. Meeeh 
Woolsey. 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



JANUARY, 1912 



No. 1 



Ulster County and 
the Frelinghuysens 



6 



*7855 




HE struggle with Great Britain to secure 
the Independence of the American col- 
onies during the years 177S l 7^3 nac * 
been preceded by as bitter, though 
bloodless, a conflict in New York, New 
jersey and Pennsylvania to secure the 
independence of the American churches 
of the Reformed faith. All were under 
the supervision and control of the Classis of Amster- 
dam in Holland. Those which sprang from the Re- 
formed Church In France had been swallowed up by 
the Reformed Dutch churches in America ; the Inde- 
pendence of those of German or Palatine origin had 
been secured from the Classis of Amsterdam without 
much opposition ; the Swiss Reformed Church in 
America had never had a distinct organization but 
had an early incorporation into local Reformed 
churches ; while the independence of the Dutch Re- 



Olde Ulster 



formed Church was only secured after a strife lasting a 
generation and ending successfully but two years 
before the opening of the Revolutionary War. 

It is not our purpose to go into the history of what 
is known in American history, especially in the 
history of the Reformed Church in America, as " The 
Ccetus and Conference controversy.'' This magazine 
published in Vol. I., pages 37-51, the story so far as it 
related to Ulster county. It was a struggle of pecul- 
iar bitterness, and personal feeling and hatred were 
disgraceful factors. The origin of the controversy 
would be interesting, it may be, but not so distinct- 
ively of Ulster county history as to warrant its telling 
in our pages. We have, at this time, to do with the 
story of the manner in which one of the historic fami- 
lies of New Jersey, and America, was connected with 
Ulster county and how the brief connection of two 
brilliant young men of that family with the valley of 
the Rondout and their sad end were instrumental in 
securing that ecclesiastical independence. 

Religion and morality were at a very low ebb in 
the colonies in the early part of the eighteenth cen- 
tury. Just after the beginning of the second third of 
that century there was a religious revival known in his' 
toryas " The Great Awakening." In Massachusetts its 
leader was Jonathan Edwards, in many parts of the 
colonies it followed the preaching of George White- 
field, in eastern New Jersey that of Gilbert Tennent, 
while in the central part of that colony, particularly in 
Somerset county, it was the result of the earnest and 
devoted labors of the Reverend Theodorus Jacobus 
Frelinghuysen. He was a native of the province of 



Ulster County and the Freiinghuysens 

Friesland in the Netherlands, was of a family of high 
repute, had received an excellent education and been 
the rector of an academy before coming to America in 
1720 to take charge of a number of churches in the 
Raritan valley. Here he found the moral conditions 
in a very low state. He set himself to the task of 
reproving, correcting and bettering them as a Christian 
minister. He had great success and his work there 
abides to this day. Somerset and Middlesex counties 
were transformed. We will speak of the consequences 
to himself at the conclusion of this paper, only saying 
in this connection that all of the above-mentioned relig- 
ious leaders speak in their journals of the work of Fre- 
linghuysen in New Jersey. We should add that he 
was one of the earliest advocates of the independence 
of the American Reformed Church and of the estab- 
lishment of a college. This led to the founding of 
Queens College, now Rutgers. 

Frelinghuysen died in 1748 leaving a large family 
of children, of whom five sons entered the ministry of 
the Reformed church. It was at a time when most of 
the churches were upon the frontier and weak and 
struggling. In the valley of the Rondout, in Ulster 
county, were a number of such. The candidates for 
the ministry were required to go to the Classis of 
Amsterdam in Holland to be licensed to preach and 
ordained to the ministry. So four of these sons sailed 
for Holland for their ordination. The churches of 
Marbletown, Rochester (Accord) and Wawarsing had 
united in a call to Jacobus, one of these sons, to be 
their pastor. Ferdinand, his brother, had been called 
to the church of Kinderhook. In 1753 they sailed 

3 



Olde Ulster 



upon the long and protracted voyage. They reached 
Amsterdam, were ordained and started upon their 
return to America, when small-pox broke out on ship- 
board. It was before the days when vaccination had 
robbed the disease of its terrors and death was almost 
sure to follow an attack. Both caught the disease and 
both died. It had already been felt to be a great bur- 
den that candidates for the ministry were compelled 
to make the long journey abroad for ordination and a 
few had been ordained here, somewhat irregularly. A 
movement was made for an American ecclesiastical 
organization of the Reformed church. It was known 
as the Ccetus. It might have succeeded had a move- 
ment not begun to have a Dutch church professorship 
in Kings College, then being organized in New York 
city, but under the control of the Episcopal church. 
The complications which arose, known as the Confer- 
ence movement — the Conferentie being a body without 
any powers but advisory, subject to the oversight of 
the Classis of Amsterdam — brought about a great con_ 
test which lasted until 1772, when a compromise was 
effected and the church was free from foreign control. 
While the three Ulster county churches in the 
Rondout valley were without pastor, Theodorus 
Frelinghuysen, pastor of the church of Albany, a 
brother of the victims both of the dread disease and 
the intense conservatism then obstructing, who had 
himself been compelled to make the voyage for his 
ordination and who had been captured at sea and 
compelled to a confinement of six months, suggested 
to these churches the name of his brother Henricus, 
who had studied theology under American divines. 



Ulster County and the Frelinghuysens 

They called him. Theodorus was determined that his 
brother should not be compelled to take the long 
journey. The Classis of Amsterdam was petitioned 
to have him licensed and ordained in America. 
They gave consent to the licensure but waited three 
years to give it to his ordination. When it did come 
and he was ordained at last he had been exposed to 
the small-pox and he died in two weeks. A few 
years thereafter Theodorus visited Holland and was 
drowned off Sandy Hook upon his return. 

Among the officers of the church at Marbletown at 
the time of the pastorate of Henricus Frelinghuysen 
was Isaac Hasbrouck, then deacon and a little later an 
elder of that church. He was a grandson of Jean Has- 
brouck, the New Paltz patentee and a direct paternal 
ancestor of Judge Gilbert D. B. Hasbrouck, of the 
City of Kingston, New York. In examining the old 
trunk of his ancestor Judge Hasbrouck found a bundle 
of old papers writen in Dutch. They proved to be a 
certificate of the church of Utrecht, Holland, in favor 
of Jacobus Frielinghuysen, March 6, 1752 ; a letter of 
dismissal of Theodorus Frielinghuysen, pastor of the 
Albany church, to Henricus Frielinghuysen, " student 
of sacred theology," July 4, 1755 ; a letter of Mrs. D. 
van Berg, widow of the Rev. John Frielinghuysen to 
his brother Henricus, June 20, 1755 and directed to 
" Mormertoun (Marbletown) in Esopus ; " a copy and 
extract from the minutes of "the Circle meeting held 
at Keyserryck, the 21st of October, 1754," in which 
this " circle," assuming the powers and prerogatives of 
a classis in anticipation of the settlement of the fol- 
lowing generation 

5 



Olde Ulster 



Provisionally appoint Mr. Freilinghuysen to sup- 
ply the pulpit and teach the catechism until spring, 
when, if it please God, he will by the first oppor- 
tunity go to Holland to be ordained, for which the 
churches are sighing and crying. 

This is signed by " J. Fryenmoet," as president and 
''Sail. Verbuyck," as clerk. Then there is a letter 
from the same Mrs. Dinah van Berg Frelinghuysen to 
Henricus dated at Raritan, September 10, 1755, speak- 
ing of her disappointment over not being able to sail 
for Holland. Her husband, the Rev. John Freling- 
huysen, had died and she, with her son Frederick and 
daughter Eva, had planned to return to her old home. 
She invited Henricus to her auction at Raritan in a 
few days and wrote that she hoped to sail for Holland 
the next month. This too failed her. She subse- 
quently married a noted Ulster county man, the Rev. 
Jacob Rutsen Hardenbergh, D.D., the first president 
of Rutgers College. Her son Frederick was member 
of the Continental Congress and United States sena- 
tor and was the father of the celebrated Theodore 
Frelinghuysen, United States senator from New Jer- 
sey, candidate for Vice President in 1844 on the ticket 
with Henry Clay, chancellor of New York University 
and president of Rutgers College. Frederick Theo- 
dore Frelinghuysen was another senator of the United 
States and was Secretary of State in the cabinet of 
President Arthur. He was a nephew of the preceding 
Chancellor Theodore Frelinghuysen. Dinah van 
Berg was one of the remarkable women of her day. 
Her father was a rich merchant of Amsterdam in the 
trade with the East Indies. He had given his daugh- 

6 



Ulster County and the Frelinghuysens 

ter every advantage of education and culture. She 
fell in love with John Frelinghuysen when he was in 
Holland as a student and married him. She was left 
a widow with- two children. As spoken of before, she 
married the Rev. Jacob Rutsen Hardenbergh, D.D. 
and thus her whole life was in touch with prominent 
people. Her influence was wide, and by her journal 
and correspondence she caused that influence to 
become more and more potential until her death in 
1807 at the advanced age of eighty-two. Not only 
was it felt in New Jersey but through her second hus- 
band, as well as the brothers of her first, through 
Ulster county. When she married her second hus- 
band, Dr. Hardenbergh, she came to live with her two 
children, Frederick and Eva Frelinghuysen, at the' 
home of her husband's father, Colonel Johannes Hard- 
enbergh, in Rosendale, at the old house, originally the 
Rutsen homestead, but lately known as the Cornell 
house, which was destroyed by lightning July 5th, 
1911. 

We must return to the Rev. Theodorus Jacobus 
Frelinghuysen, the first of the name in America. We 
have spoken of his work in establishing the cause of 
righteousness, morality and religion in New Jersey. 
It raised up for him hosts of warm friends and it made 
him bitter enemies, especially among those whose 
wickedness and formality he denounced. But the 
"domine" went on calmly with his work. When 
slanders and denunciation were at their worst one 
winter he caused to be painted upon the rear of his 
high-back sleigh the following rhymes : 



Olde Ulster 



Niemands tong, nog niemands pen 
Maakt my anders dan ik ben. 
Spreek, Quad-sprekers, spreek zonder end ; 
Niemand en word van u geschend. 

No one's tongue and no one's pen 
Can make me other than I am. 
Speak, evil-speaker, without end ; 
No one your slanders will believe. 

This caused his enemies to bring charges against 
him. There was a series of bitter ones of indecency, 
obstinacy, false teaching and the like. But when his 
enemies came to formulate them and present the evi- 
dence it was so flimsy that they were thrown out of 
court. Nothing could be established but the fact that 
the sleigh bore this inscription. The matter was 
laughed down and was the joke of New Jersey for gen- 
erations. The story was one of the favorite ones the 
late Domine Henry Ostrander, D.D., loved to relate. 

MUSINGS IN THE KINGSTON CHURCHYARD 



Continued from Vol. VII., page 359 

The effect of the death of the elder brother, Tjerck, 
upon the younger brother was startling. He seemed, 
as he said himself, just awakening from a dream, to 
the realization of life. He had trusted so implicitly to 
the guidance of his brother that he seemed lost when 
left to himself. And then, too, for the first time, as a 
full and forceful conviction, the purposes, aims and 
duties of life appeared before his eyes. It would be an 

8 



Musings in the Kingston Chzirchyard 

idle speculation to surmise what Isaac De Witt would 
have been, under other conditions which would have 
allowed him to live out his full and individual charac- 
ter, but none who knew him in his few latter years 
failed to see that in the noblest qualities of head and 
heart he had the material for a wide influence and 
honored name. The frank honesty of his nature was 
illustrated in the short space in which he showed his 
true, unbiassed and unfettered character; and when, 
after a brief married life, he was gathered to his 
fathers, those who knew him best mourned for him as 
one who was just beginning his life. — He died in 1826, 
and the old homestead was the inheritance of his two 
daughters who are now the representatives of the 
direct line of A D W, whose rude monument was the 
starting point of this reminiscent record. 

Not the least of the reasons which have given the 
De Witt brothers so distinctive a place in memory, 
was their position in the foreground of the only great 
battle piece in the legendary history of Kingston, 
after the Revolutionary War. 

There are those who spasmodically mourn over 
the intense party spirit of the day. It would be 
better for us, in one aspect, and worse in another, if 
we had more of that earnestness and intensity, which 
made the feuds of the Federalists and Republicans 
[Democrats,] from 1790 to 1800, as vindictive and ter- 
rible as that between the Guelphs and Ghibelines. 
Tjerck and Isaac De Witt were Republicans [Demo 
crats] in their youth, and in 1792, at the culmination 
of the hot gubernatorial contest between John Jay, the 
Federal nominee, against George Clinton, the Repub- 



Olde Ulster 



lican, they were powerful allies in the grand political 
combat which signalized the close of the canvass in 
Kingston. 

The contest between John Jay and George Clinton 
was a hard fought one, the officially recognized can- 
vass being -only 108 majority over Jay for Clinton in 
the State. The victory was long in doubt, for in 
those days the facilities for news transmission were 
very meager as compared with our present affluence of 
means, and daily changes in the fate of the day kept 
party feeling alive in all its virulence. What added to 
the first acrimony, was the fact that Clinton's victory 
was completed by throwing out in the State canvass, the 
vote of Otsego county, for some informality. And 
just at the climax and culmination of the angry strug- 
gle, the headquarters of Federalists and Republicans, 
thronged with earnest partisans, were in a most un- 
fortunate propinquity. 

The " Black Horse " tavern was the rallying point 
of the Republicans [Democrats], and the " Indian 
Queen " of the Federalists. The first occupied [still 
occupies in 191 1] the southeast corner of Maiden 
Lane and Fair street, now [1861] the residence of the 
Van Buren family; and the other, the "Old Constitu- 
tion House," demolished to make room for the Bald- 
win mansion, was diagonally across the way, at the 
northwest corner of the two streets. One can readily 
imagine that this propinquity was not very promising 
of a peaceful canvass, where the feeling wasso intense. 
And so it fell out that a trifling incident brought about 
a personal conflict of the two crowds. Somebody 
waved a handkerchief fastened lo a walking stick, 

10 



Musings in the Kingston Churchyard 

from the upper windows of the Black Horse towards 
the Indian Queen. One or two of the hasty of the 
crowd at each corner passed from words to blows, 
and a general fight, something in the style of a mod- 
ern " plug muss " was the result. And yet when we 
consider the result, and the wind-up, it proves 
that fighting as everything else in those days, was 
done with a decorous deliberation ; and a dis- 
cretion too, which made it not a very startling episode 
in the slow life of the times. The collision occurred 
too, at high noon, which was rather against the idea 
of a very sanguinary affair. 

The Republicans [Democrats], one infers from the 
story and the recollectiou of the actors, included the 
larger infusion of vigorons young men, good at the 
" argumentum baccalorum." And foremost among 
these were Tjerck and Isaac De Witt. That there 
was a very fierce fight waged for an hour or so is the 
burthen of all testimony, but the sum of the killed 
and wounded would rather indicate that it was not 
more real than the famous one of Falstaff, timed b)r 
" Shrewsbury clock." The worst account of personal 
disaster was a couple of knocks down and broken 
heads, and these are easily accounted for by the fact 
that the landlord of " The Indian Queen " — Evert 
Bogardus — supplied the Federalists with a pile of 
oven-wood — white pine we suppose - near his prem- 
ises. The elder and more discreet did not enter in 
the fray, but looked on from the windows. The gen- 
eral result, as agreed upon by all authorities, was a 
victory by the Black Horse chivalry, who remained 
masters of the field. It is not at all difficult to believe 

ii 



Olde Ulster 



in the veritability of the humorous burlesques of the 
Nieuw Netherlands by Irving as Diedrich Knicker- 
bocker, if we remember the grave earnestness which 
characterized the remarks of the old people about the 
year 1820 when vaguely dwelling upon the great fight 
of the election of 1792. To the present generation, 
who cannot read of a passing street fight got up on 
the most trivial occasion by the veriest chance, which 
does not sum up with lives lost, it may seem a very 
queer contest involving so many combatants, with 
much embittered animosities and only ending with a 
couple of broken heads of no great moment. But 
folks did not carry bowie knives and revolvers in those 
times, and if they had, they would have reflected very 
deeply a week or two before using either upon a 
neighbor. At all events, the battle of the day ended 
without any great mishap to either side, for it ought 
to be remembered that active politicians in those days 
did not include the rough and ready material now one 
of the most formidable elements of party. The voters 
were only the freeholders and householders, the gen- 
eralty being staid, sedate folk, who did their political 
work in the same quiet and grave way that they did 
everything else. It was so even in our own time, 
when the " General Training" fights were those of a 
pugnacious family of " Posts," and a France, occa- 
sionally, and nobody dreamed of the " free fights" 
which mark any great gathering now-a-days. 

The great fight of 1792, was only great because it 
was the only one under the Old Constitution. And 
the way it ended the next day, when in truth the only 
real fight of the fray took place, is a singular illustra 

12 



Musings in the Kingston Churchyard 




The Tombstone of Andries DeWitt 



n 



O I de U I s t e r 




Musings in the Kingston Churchyard 

tion of the deliberation of all the actors in public 
affairs then and there. It was not till the day follow* 
ing that Tjerck De Witt took a part in the combat' 
making him a principal figure in the foreground of the 
picture. He came into the village with a full deter- 
mination after a night of reflection, to whip some- 
body. And he did, pulling a Van Gaasbeek of that 
day, who was a Federal magnate, from his horse in the 
street, and conquering him in a fair fight. This ended 
hostilities, nor does it seem that Barent Gardenier, 
Sam Freer, or any of the most intense gentry of that 
time, whose bitter spirit is yet on record in the Rising 
Sun and other little sheets of that period, were inclined 
to personal hostilities, save on paper. It would seem 
that the two Federal champions were not on the field. 
These were Ben. Simmons and another shipwright, 
both powerful fellows, living at the Strand. A mes- 
senger was dispatched in hot haste from " The Indian 
Queen " for these auxiliaries, but luckily or unluckily, 
the combat was over when they came — which is sure 
proof that the Republicans [Democrats] were vic- 
torious. 

People were rather more decisive in their politics, 
as well as available in their votes in those days, than 
is the case now. There was a stronger anti-Republican 
feeling in Ulster than elsewhere, partially attributable 
to the fact that Clinton was, to all political intents 
and purposes, an Ulster man—the family exercising a 
potent sway in the original county before Orange was 
set off. The most decisive opposition Lincoln met in 
the last northern Presidential canvass, was in his own 
State, and the town in which he resided, and this illus- 

»5 



Olde Ulster 



trates a general rule, apparent in the contest of Clinton 
and Jaj'. There were family and personal feuds and 
jealousies mingled, on the one hand , and friendships 
and interests linked on the other. 

George Clinton was a popularly strong man, though 
he had a full share of the family pride and hauteur of 
his race. But it was not in disfavor then, nor was it 
the fatal bar to a popular support which a politician of 
these days would find it to he. There was a warm 
personal regard for George Clinton, and as naturally 
a vigorously personal dislike. The old Governor kept 
up the state and appanage of the old school, and it 
was ordinary etiquette for other travelers to give the 
Governor's carriage the whole road. On one occasion 
one of the Coles of that day — a noted Federalist — 
whilst on his way with his team to " the Strand,'* was 
told that the Governor was coming up, and he must 
clear the track. Instead of doing so, he very deliber- 
ately took off one of his wheels, anchoring his load in 
the middle of the highway, as if from a lost lynch pin, 
and compelled the equipage of his Republican Excel- 
lency to turn out for the Hurley farmer — which we 
presume he was. 

But George Clinton's administration justified the 
ardent support he received from hisparlyand personal 
friends in Ulster— and the DeWitt and Clinton fam- 
ilies were allied by marriage, as well as embracing a 
common political faifh. And among all his adherents* 
he had none who were more determined and unselfish 
in their political adherence, than the two brothers 
from whose graves in the old churchyard we started on 
this rambling series of reminiscences. 

16 



Musings in the Kingston Chnrchyard 

Our illustrations this month are the tomb stone of 
"A D W " described on page 353 of the number of 
this magazine for December, 191 1 (Vol. VII), and the 
old stone dwelling house. It has been somewhat 
modernized in itself and in its surroundings, but it 
still presents the picture of a Dutch farm house of 
early colonial days. The house is now owned by the 
Suydam family. In Volume XIII, of the Documents 
Relating to the Colonial History of the State of New 
York, on page 440, there is a curious and quaint per- 
mit given by Governor Francis Lovelace to Tjerck 
Claesen de Witt for its erection with other farm 
buildings. It is described as "Letters Graunted 
to Tierck Claesen de Wit, that he may have lib- 
erty to Erect a house & barne &c on his owne Land 
at Esopus." 

Upon y e Request of Tierck Claesen de Wttt that 
he may have liberty to Erect a house & Barne w th 
convenient outhouses for his Cattle upon his Owne 
Land at Esopus lying betwixt Hurley and Kingston 
for ye w ch (as I am informed) he formerly had a 
Graunt from my Predecessor Coll. Nicolls, In 
Confidence whereof he hath Provided all materialls 
ready for ye same, I have thought fitt to likewise 
graunt his request, And ye said Tierck Claesen 
hath hereby liberty to Erect a house & barne w* h 
Convenient outhousing for his | Cattle in y e Land 
afore mentioned, It appearing not to be any 
way p r judiciall to the Townes adjacent, but rath r 
in tyme may prove a benefitt & releife to such as 
shall travaile that way. 

Given &c 24 th January 1669-70. 



17 



Olde Ulster 



THE WILL OF TJERCK CLAESZEN DE WITT 



IN THE NAME OF THE LORD, AMEN 

Be it known to every one by these, that on this 
fourth day of March in the year of our Lord one 
thousand six hundred and seven and eight and ninety, 
I, the undersigned, Tjerck Clase De Witt of Kings- 
tovvne in the county of Ulster, being sick of body but 
my mind remaining completely sound, the Lord be 
praised therefor, considering the shortness and frailty 
of man's life, the certainty of death, and the uncer- 
tainty of the hour of it, and being desirous to put all 
things in order, do make this, my last will and testa- 
ment, in the form and manner hereafter written, now 
by these revoking, annulling and making naught 
all such testament or testaments, will or wills heretofore 
made or attempted to be made, byword or writing, and 
this alone shall be taken to be my last will and testa- 
ment and otherwise none. 

Imprimis. I commit my soul to God Almighty, 
my Maker, and to Jesus Christ my Redeemer, and to 
the Holy One my Sanctifier, and my body to the 
earth from whence it came to be buried in a christian 

Note. The above will of the ancestor of the Ulster 
county De Witt family is contributed by George G. De 
Witt, who had the same translated from the Dutch. Tjerck 
Claeszen DeWitt was born in Grootholt in Zunderlant in 
Westphalia about 1620. He married in Nieuw Amster- 
dam, April 24th, 1656 Barbara Andrieszen of Amsterdam 
in Holland. He died at Kingston, New York, February 
17th, 1700. 

18 



The Will of Tjerck Claeszen DeWitt 

like manner, and there to lie till that my soul and 
body shall be raised at the last day to enjoy the bles- 
sings of immortality which God in His mercy, 
through the sole merits of our Saviour, has promised 
and made known to all that sincerely, from the heart, 
believe in Him. And touchingsuch temporal estate of 
land, houses, negroes, goods, horses, beasts, debts, 
gold, silver coined and uncoined, etc., as it has 
pleased the Lord heretofore to lend me for my use, I 
order, bequeath and dispose of it as follows: It is my 
will and desire that my wife Barbara remain in pos- 
session of the whole of my estate during her life, to 
have the same for her own use, and on the death < f 
my said wife, the remainder of my estate, together 
with that which may be gained thereon and at that 
time accumulated, shall be distributed among my heirs 
as hereafter written. 

Item. I give to my eldest son, Andries De Witt, 
his assigns, heirs or administrators, the lawful twelfth 
part of my whole estate, and that my aforesaid son, 
on the death of my said wife, shall have and possess 
for him his assigns or heirs forever, the lawful half part 
of the land, houses, etc. belonging to me, provided 
th it the a ne s'lall be appraised by impartial persons, 
on oath, an 1 that he pay to my other heirs thereout 
according to that which they shall be entitled to. 
Also, as I have the land of Kocksinck paid for, and 
since then a grant of the Government and Council of 
this province for a great part authorized, also, with a 
piece of land, near the little Esopus, acquired in com- 
pany with William De Meyer, which land, near the 
little Esopus, acquired in company with William De 



O I d e U Is t e r 



Meyer, which land of Kocksinck and Little Esopus, I 
have given to my aforesaid son and confirm, even 
without his being obliged to pay any money to my 
other heirs. 

Item. I give to my youngest son, Tierck De Witt, 
or his assigns, heirs or administrators, the lawful 
twelfth part of my whole estate, and that my aforesaid 
son, on the death of my wife, shall have and possess 
for himself, his assigns or heirs, forever, the lawful 
half of the lands, houses, etc. belonging to me, upon 
the condition to bind himself to pay to my other heirs 
according to that which they shall be entitled to be 
paid thereout, to be appraised by impartial persons, 
on oath. 

Item. I give to my son, John De Witt, or his 
assigns, heirs or administrators, the one lawful twelfth 
part of my whole estate, in manner as above men- 
tioned ; Also that my said son, out of the money 
belonging to me, shall receive, for the purchase of 
land, five hundred bushels of wheat, without returning 
anything for it to my other heirs. 

Item. I give to my son, Lucas De Witt, or his 
assigns, heirs or administrators, the lawful twelfth part 
of my whole estate, in manner aforesaid. Also I 
built, during the last year, the half of a sloop, which 
sloop is and shall be the property of my said son or 
his assigns without his being obliged to return or pay 
anything for himself to my other heirs. 

Item. I give to my son, Peek De Witt, or his as- 
signs, heirs or administrators, the lawful twelfth part 
of my whole estate, in manner aforesaid. 

20 



The Will of Tjerck Claessen DeWitt 

Item. I give to my daughter Tjaatje, the wife of 
Mattys Mattysen, or her assigns, heirs or administra- 
tors, the lawful twelfth part of my whole estate, in 
manner aforesaid. 

Item. I give to my daughter, Jan net je, wife of 
Cornelius Switz, the lawful twelfth part of my whole 
estate, with these conditions, that if my aforesaid 
daughter shall die without leaving any children, then 
all the said part shall be the property of my heirs, to 
be equally divided between them. 

Item. I give to my daughter Gertruy, or her as- 
signs, the lawful twelfth part of my whole estate in 
manner aforesaid, to be held by my said daughter 
without paying anything for it to my heirs. 

Item. I give to my daughter Rachel, or her as. 
signs or heirs, the lawful twelfth part of my whole 
estate in manner aforesaid, with the condition, that 
my said daughter's share shall be decreased one hun- 
dred pounds for the benefit of my heirs, which is what 
my daughter's husband, Cornelius Bogardus, owes me 
for the one-eighth of a brigantine, desiring however 
that the child of the said Bogardus, named Barbara 
shall receive, out of the aforesaid hundred pounds 
fifty pieces of eight. 

Item. I give to my daughter Marritje, her assigns 
or heirs, the lawful twelfth part of my whole estate in 
manner aforesaid. 

Itew. I give to my daughter Aaghe, or her assigns 
or heirs, the lawful twelfth part of my whole estate in 
manner aforesaid. 

Item. It is my will and desire, that if any of my 

21 



Oide Ulster 



heirs shall die before coming of age, then that those 
shares shall be equally divided among my heirs. 

Ite?n. I appoint as executrix of this my last will 
and testament, my aforesaid wife, Barbara De Witt. 

Item. I desire that this my last will and testament 
shall be completely fulfilled and executed as thus 
made, at my house, the day and year above noted. 

Tjerck Claeszen De Witt. l. s. 

Signed, sealed, and declared by Tjerck De Witt 
this to be his last will and testament, in presence of 

Jacob Rutsen 
Abraham Lameter 
William de Meyer 

The certificate of Robert Hunter, Esqr., " Captain 
General and Governor in Chief of ye Provinces of 
New York, New Jersey, and Territories depending 
thereon, in America, and Vice Admiral of the same, 
&c, sets forth, that on the 26th day of December, be- 
fore William Nottingham, Gent'n, by me thereunto 
authorized, the last will and testament of Tjerck De 
Witt, was proved, approve, and allowed by me, hav- 
ing, while he lived, and att ye time of his death* 
goods, chattels and creditts, in divers places, within 
this Province, . . . and the administration of all 
and singular, ye goods, chattels and creditts of ye s'd 
Dec'd, & his will and testament, in any manner or way 
concerning the same, was granted unto Barbara De 
Witt, ye executrix in ye s'd last will and test'm't 
named." 

In test. Jany. 26th, 1710. 

22 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VII. , page 382 



BAPTISMS 
1769 

719. 19 Sept. Lisabeth, ch. of Christiaen Winne. 
Marya DeWit. Sp. Peter Winne and wife, Arriaentje 
Van Etten. 

720. 19 Sept. Lisabeth, ch. of Hendricus Post. 
Grietje Legge. Sp. Martynus Post and wife, Geert- 
ruy Schomaker. 

721. 20 Sept. Hendricus, ch. of Evert Wynkoop. 
Aeltje Meyer. Sp. Hendricus Meyer. Maria Meyer. 

722. 9 Nov. Grietje, ch. of Petrus M. Gee. 
Annatje Davenpoort. Sp. Stephanus Meyer. Grietje 
Meyer. 

723. 9 Nov. Zacharias, ch. of Jurry Karl. Marya 
Diderick. Sp. Zacharias Diderick. Catharina Did- 
erick. 

724. 9 Nov. Catharina, ch. of Dirk Van Dyck. 
Lisabeth Stroop. Sp. Wessel Van Dyck. Chris- 
tyntje Stroop. 

725. 9 Nov. Gottfried, ch. of Johannes Wolfin. 
Cathrina Sax. Sp. Godfried Wolf. Geertruy Becker. 

726. 9 Nov. Abram, ch. of Petrus Post. Debora 
Schoonmaker. Sp. Abram Post. Anneke Schon- 
maker. 

727. 9 Nov. Elisabeth, ch. of Hendrick Staets. 
Rachel Vielen. Sp. Jacob Trombauer. Lisabeth 
Staets. 

23 



Olde Ulster 



728. 22 Nov. William, ch. of William Lapborn. 
Catharina Trombauer. Sp. Joh. Trombauer. Chris- 
tina Trombauer. 

1770 

729. 6 Feb. Abraham, ch. of Pieter Winne. 

Ariaantjen Vanette. Sp. Jan Dewitt and wife, Mary- 
tjen. 

730. 6 Feb. Abraham, ch. of Christian Fuhrer, Jr. 

Jannetjen Louw. Sp. Abraham Louw, Jr. and wife. 
Rachel De Witt. 

731. 6 Feb. Elisabeth, ch. of Jacob Berger. Mar- 
garetha Weber. Sp. Georg Wilh. Richtmejer and 
wife, Anna Hummel. 

732. 22 May. Margriet, ch. of Wiihelmus Vor- 
lant. Lisabeth Velten. Sp. Johannes Velten and 
wife, Margriet Hendriksen. 

733. 22 May. Abraham, ch. of Stephanus Meyer. 
Grietje Oosterhout. Sp. Abraham Oosterhout. Cath- 
rina Legget. 

734. 22 May. Annatje, ch. of Christoffel Mid- 
delaer. Lena Rapalje. Sp. Gerret Schomaker. Mar- 
griet Borhans. 

735. 22 May. Helena, ch. of Gerret Schomaker. 
Annatje Legget. Sp. Willem Legget and wife, Sara 
Wolfin. 

736. 22 May. Anna Marytjen, ch. of Jacob 
Brink. Margriet Oosterhout. Sp. Johannes Ooster- 
hout. Marytje Oosterhout. 

y^. 22 May. Marytje, ch. of Abraham Louw. 
Rachel Dewitt. Sp. Tjerk Louw and wife, Annatje 
Wolfin. 

738. 22 May. Hendrick, ch. of Jacob Strauch. 

24 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Christyntje Van Dyck. Sp. Hendrick Stauch and 
wife, Marytje Spiekerman. 

739. 22 May. Lisabeth, ch. of Jacob Koenjus. 
Annatje Diederick. Sp. Zacharias Diederick. Lisa- 
beth Diederick. 

740. 22 May. Jannetja, ch. of Martjan Stroop. 
Lydia V. Valkenburg. Sp. Johannes Stroop and 
wife, Marytje Valkenburg. 

741. 22 May. Abraham, ch. of Abraham Ooster- 
hout. Cathrina Minkelaer. Sp. Herman Minkelaer. 
Grietje Minkelaer. 

742. 22 May. Catlyntje, ch. of Petrus Overpacht 
Rundeltje Sammon. Sp. Jacobus Sammon. Cat. 
lyntje Dubois. 

743. 4 July. Marytjen, ch. of Salomon Schutt. 
Annatjen Meinertzen. Sp. Johannes Meinertzen. 
Saartjen Meinertzen. 

744. 4 July. Debora, ch. of Egbert Schoonmaeker. 
Gertry Schoonmaeker. Sp. Johannes Ten Broeck and 
wife, Gerritjen Roseboom. 

745. 4 July. Anntjen, ch. of Bartholomeus 
Antony. Catharina Berk. Sp. Hendrick Schoon- 
maeker. Anntjen Rappelie, his wife. 

746. 20 Aug. Corneles, ch. of Johannes Wennen. 
Rachel Hendricksen. Sp. Corneles Brinck and wife, 
Annatjen Mejer. 

747. 20 Aug. Sarah, ch. of Johannes Schoon- 
maacker. Catharina Du Boys. Sp. John Harrys and 
wife, Annatjen Post. 

748. 20 Aug. Gritjen, ch. of Johannes Wolf. 
Marytjen Brinck. Sp. Petrus Brinck. Annatjen 
Brinck. 



25 



Olde Ulster 



749. 20 Aug, Lea, ch. of Johannes Schneider. 
Heltjen Osterhout. Sp. Benjamin Mejer. Lea 
Osterhout. 

750. 20 Aug. Annatjen, ch. of Petrus Wennen. 
Annatjen Du Boys. Sp. Arend Wennen and wife, 
Annatjen Langendyck. 

751. 20 Aug. Stephanus, ch. of Henrich Fuhrer. 
Gertjen Mejer. Sp. Stephanus Mejer and wife, Gritjen 
Osterhout. 

752. 21 Aug., bo. Apr. 11, Abraham, ch. of Hen- 
drick Fransisca. Helegund Bruyn. Sp. Adriaan Van 
Rypen and wife, Rachel Koejeman. 

753. 25 Sept. Elisabeth, ch. of Johannes Richt- 
myer. Margretye Schoomaker. Sp. Jacobus Schoo- 
maker. Elisabeth Rigtmver. 

754. 24 Oct. Elisabeth, ch. of Pieter Basson. 
Elisabeth Backker. Sp. Pieter Beckker and wife, 
Margaretha Emmerich. 

755- 756- 24. Oct. Margaretha and Maria (twins), 
ch. of Corneles Osterhout. Maria Schneider. Sp. 
Johannes Schneider and wife, Gritjen Osterhout. 
Johannes Fuhrer and Marytjen Fuhrer. 

757. 24 Oct. Mattheus, ch. of Wilhelmus Falck. 
Anna Maria Engel. Sp. Johannes Falck, Jr. Maria 
Matherstock. 

758. 24 Oct. Ephraim, ch. of Jeremias Schneider. 
Catharina Hally. Sp. Abraham Schneider. Maria 
Hommel. 

759. 24 Oct. Josua, ch. of Evert Wynkoop. 
Sarah Decker. Sp. Jacob Ehlich. Catharina Ehlich. 

760. 24 Oct. Annatjen, ch. of Benjamin Schnei- 



26 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



der. Annatjen Brinck. Sp. Martinus Schneider and 
wife, Anna Demuth Backker. 

j6i. 24 Oct. Christina, ch. of Georg Friderich 
Reinhard. Catharina Frolich. Sp. Georg Hommel. 
Gritjen Fuhrer. 

762. 24 Oct. Henricus, ch. of Jacobus Oster. 
hout. Jannetjen DeWitt. Sp. Hendricus Mejer. 
Annatjen Osterhout. 

763. 24 Oct. Hendrick, ch. of Tonnes Eschely 
[Ashley], Marytien Mejer. Sp. Hendrich Schoon- 
macker and wife, Anntjen Rapelie. 

764. 24 Oct. Maria, ch. of Zacharias Schneider. 
Margaretha Fuhrer. Sp. Christian Fuhrer. Maria 
Hommel. 

765. 24 Oct. Lea, ch. of Christian Mejer, Jr. 
Annatjen Wynkoop. Sp. Hiskiah Wynkoop. Lea 
Wynkoop. 

766. 24 Oct. Abraham, ch. of Anthony Van 
Schaick. Catharina Post. Sp. Abraham Post. Saart- 
jen Kohl. 

j6j. 24 Oct. Sarah, ch. of Deves Duboys. 
Catharina Hoff. Sp. Johannes Persen. Margaretha 
Van Lowen. 

768. 22 Nov. Marytjen, ch. of Georg Hummel. 
Margrytjen Merkel. Sp. Johannes Hummel. Annt- 
jen Hummel. 

1771 

769. 13 Feb. John, ch. of Benjamin De Mejer. 
Elisabeth Wynkoop. Sp. Johannes Wynkoop. Maryt- 
jen Bogardus. 

770. 13 Feb. Abraham, ch. of Johannes Wulfen. 



27 



Olde Ulster 



Gritjen Schneider. Sp. Abraham Schneider. Maria 
Vannette. 

771. 13 Feb. Johann Wilhelm, ch. of Johann 
Michelhof. Maria Phillipina Rothersdorfer. Sp. 
Joh. Wilh. Tillmann. Anna Elisabeth Tillmann. 

772. 13 Feb. Maria, ch. of John Devenport. 
Annatjen Mejer. Sp. Cornells Osterhout. Maria 
Schneider. 

773. 13 Feb. John, ch. of Hendricus Borrhans. 
Temperance Dumon. Sp. John Schoonmaker. Aalt- 
jen Borrhans. 

774. 13 Feb. Marytjen, ch. of Petrus Oster- 
hout. Mallytjen Britick. Sp. Benjamin Schneider. 
Annatjen Brinck. 

775. 13 Feb. Catharina, ch. of John Makatte. 
Lea Devenport. Sp. David Schoonmaker. Catha- 
rina Ehlich. 

776. 13 Feb. Abraham, ch. of Petrus Eigener. 
Elisabeth Matterstock. Sp. Friderich Eigenar. Chris- 
tina Mauer. 

777. 13 Feb. Phillip, ch. of Jacob Frans. Catha- 
rina Vooland. Sp. Wilh. Vooland. Elisabeth Voo- 
land. 

778. 13 Feb. Lea, ch. of Johannes Mejer. Mary- 
tjen Osterhout. Sp. Benjamin Mejer and wife, Lea 



James, ch. of Wilhelm Brein. Mary- 

Petrus Overbach. Elisabeth Bahr. 

Catharina, ch. of Wilhelm Merckel. 

Sp. Friderich Rauh. Catharina 

Petrus, ch. of Petrus Langendyck. 

28 



Osterhout. 


779- 


6 May. 


tjen Bahr. Sp. ] 


780. 


6 May. 


Rachel 


Backker. 


Hummel. 


78i. 


6 May. 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Catharina Falckenburg. Sp. Richard Borrhans and 
wife, Maria Langendyck. 

782. 6 May. Lucas, ch. of Lucas Langendyck. 
Christina Wolf. Sp. Jan Brinck and wife, Gritjen 
Wolf. 

783. 6 May. Annatjen, ch. of Petrus Borrhans. 
Annatjen Zyfer. Sp. Henrich Wolf and wife, Grit- 
jen Borrhans. 

784. 19 June. Maria, ch. of Edward Schoon- 
macker. Elisabeth Wittaker. Sp. Jacobus Witta- 
ker and wife, Maria Stienberg. 

785. 19 June. Rachel, ch. of Jacob Frey. Jan- 
netje Bennet. Sp. William Brein and wife, Marytjen 
Bahr. 

786. 19 June. Jonathan, ch. of Petrus Mejer. 
Marytjen Low. Sp. Stephanus Mejer and wife, Grit- 
jen Osterhout. 

787. 19 June. Ariaantjen, ch. of Jerck Low. 
Annatjen Wolf. Sp. Christoffel Kierstede and wife, 
Ariaantjen Low. 

788. 26 Aug. Elisabeth, ch. of Johannes Kern. 
Eva North. Sp. Georg Brood Beck and wife, Elisa- 
beth Heiners. 

789. 26 Aug. Matheus, ch. of Georg Carl. Maria 
Diederich. Sp. Matheus Diederich. Maria Diderich. 

790. 26 Aug. Catharina, ch. of Charles Edward. 
Maria Haleck. Sp. Wilhelm Schneider. Maria 
Schneider. 

791. 26 Aug. Neeltjen, ch. of Hieronymus Schuh. 
Cornelia Huyk. Sp. Augustinus Schuh. Neeltjen 
Huyk. 

792. 26 Aug. Anna, ch. of Johannes Diederich. 



29 



Olde Ulster 



Margaretha Hummel. Sp. Hermanus Hummel. Anna- 
tjen Hummel. 

793. 26 Aug. Gertjen, ch. of Arend Wenne. 
Annatjen Langendyck. Sp. Friderich Rauh, and 
wife Catharina Vannette. 

794. 26 Aug. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Wolf. 
Marytjen Ostrander. Sp. Johannes Wolf. Gritjen 
Schneider. 

795. 26 Aug. Catharina, ch. of Gisbert Vannette. 
Tryntjen Welsch. Sp. Corneles Nieuwkerck and 
wife, Lea Vannette. 

796. 26 Aug. Georg, ch. of Johannes Velter. 
Maria Schneider. Sp. Georg Schneider, and wife, 
Johanna Swartz. 

797. 26 Aug. Anna, ch. of Henrich Staats. 
Rachel Veale. Sp. Corneles Veale, and wife, Anna 
Persen. 

798. 26 Aug. Jenneken, ch. of Johannes Borr- 
hans. Temperance Van Orden. Sp. Corneles Borr- 
hans. Jenneken Borrhans. 

799. 26 Aug. Christina, ch. of Wilhelm Cock 
Born. Catharina Trombauer. Sp. Joh. Trombauer 
and wife, Christina Fuhrer. 

800. 29 Oct. Petrus, ch. of Phillip Spahn. Mary- 
tjen Janson. Sp. Petrus Janson. Catharina Bahr. 

801. 29 Oct. Andrew, ch. of Christian Schneider. 
Elisabeth Backker. Sp. Isac Schneider. Maria Horn- 
mel. 

802. 29 Oct. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Maul. Catha- 
rina Denport [Davenport]. Sp. William Denport. 
Marytjen Maul. 

803. 29 Oct. Adam, ch. of Adam Short. Jan- 



30 



A Patriotic Charge Each Sixteenth of October 

netjen Wennen. Sp. Petrus Wennen. Maria Van- 
nette. 

804. 29 Oct. Jannetjen, ch. of Richard Borrhans, 
Maria Langendyck. Sp. Petrus Langendyck and 
wife, Catharina Falkenburg. 

To be continued 
++* 

A PATRIOTIC CHARGE EACH SIXTEENTH 
OF OCTOBER 



When annual October brings its glowing, gladdening days. 
When town and hillside seem aflame, bright hued, 'midst 
tender haze, 

One watching ere the sad sixteenth, expectant, through the 

night 
In Kingston churchyard may behold a wierd, mysterious 

sight. 

Dim forms of earlier times seem there, a shadowy, ghostly 

throng • 
(Too rarely do their names appear in history or song) 

A common impulse bringing all, —the mistress and the slave, 
The dead from ancient battlefields, fair maidens, statesmen 
grave, 

Who bore so gallantly their part,— the simple as the great, 
In brave old Kingston. This their plea: "We helped to 
make the State !" 

(We hear it not with outward ear, it thrills with silence 

through) 
"Remember this has cost us dear ! Its future rests with 

yon ! ' ' Mary Isabella Forsyth 

3i 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te rms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 

Notice should have been taken months ago 
of the marking of the old houses in the City of Kings- 
ton, New York by the insertion of bronze tablets in 
the walls. It has supplied visitors to the city not 
only, but many of its citizens with definite information 
regarding their old-time ownership, occupancy and 
history. For the conception of the design and its 
fulfillment we are indebted, most of all, to Captain 
Everett Fowler. This historic city receives thousands 
of visitors every summer. They traverse the streets 
to see the reminders of colonial days of which the city 
is so full, despite the despoiling of late years. The 
Society of Colonial Dames placed upon the front of 
the court house a tablet commemorating the induction 
into office there of George Clinton as the first governor 
of this State. There should be another and a fuller 
to show that there its first constitution was promul. 
gated, its first legislature organized and its first courts 
called into being. On that spot the Empire State 
sprang into being in every department, executive, 

legislative and judicial. 

32 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



L. P. de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ;■. LL. B. LEYDEN UN I VERSIT\ 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Diitch- American families ; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref" 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

j. * ^Portieres, Etc. 

WOVEN BY 

t\KS PETER EU*\ENDORF, 

I HURLEY, N . Y . 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue akd White Rugs a Specialty 

iii 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,642,552.70 
Liabilities - - 3395,178.02 

Surplus ''^.U - $247,374.68 



V 



ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 



Established 1852 

Choicest of Cut Flowers 

Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachliim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 22/f. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

Lessons, One Dollar 

iv 



3 1833 02762 618 



GENEALOGY 
974.701 
UL70 
1912 



FEBRUARY 1912 



Price Twenty-five Cent. 



OLD E VLSTER 





An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



J0. 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
FtrbliJ hedby the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderion if Son, Printers, W. Strand, Kmzfton, N. Y. 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,600,000.00 



K 



I NGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, ( Vlce -^ res Asst Treas. 

J. J. Linson, Counsel 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y 

r\*r)tzA aif7cl Nervous Dis^as^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII FEBRUARY, 1912 No. 2 

PAGE 

Mrs. Drna Frelinghuysen-Mrs. Dina Hardenbergh 33 

Revolutionary Frigates in the Esopus 43 

The Ulster Iron Works at Saugerties 44 

Ulster County Ninety Years Ago 50 

Kingston Postmasters 54 

Katsbaan Church Records 56 

The Glebe Schoolhouse at Newburgh 63 

Editorial Notes 64 

WHOLE NUMBER 86 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N V. 



1T7|E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
(LjLP of Kii gston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records fro«i 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of JI a rl borough, 
Ulster County, New York by €. Meeeh 
Woolsey. 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



FEBRUARY, 1912 



No. 2 




Mrs. Dina Frelinghuysen- 
Mrs. Dina Hardenhergh 

ESTER N Europe was sifted indeed for 
the seed by which this country was 
sown. While many of the earlier com- 
ers were of the poor and uneducated ; 
while many of the richer and favored 
contributed of their numbers those 
who sought adventure and excitement ; 
while there were those who left the 
lands beyond the sea for their country's good it 
emains true, and it was a blessing to America that it 
was so, there came others to our shores with the very 
highest and purest motives — the glory of God and the 
welfare of man. It is of such we wish to speak in this 
paper. 

The last number of OLDE ULSTER (January, 1912) 
told the story of the connection with Ulster county of 
the historic Frelinghuysen family. We desire to speak 
on this occasion of the remarkable woman from whom 
the American Frelinghuysens are descended. In that 

33 



Otde Ulster 



issue of this magazine something was told of her his- 
tory. Yet not enough for anything adequate to show 
character and tell of the great influence she^wielded 
in the formative years of American history. 

Dina van Berg was one of two daughters who were 
the only children of Louis van Bergh, a rich merchant 
of Amsterdam in Holland in the East India trade. 
He had accumulated a large fortune and was spend- 
ing it in fashion and pleasure. One of these daughters 
died early and he gave to the other, Dina, all that 
money, education, culture and refined society could 
bestow. She received the best education that could 
be given her, her superior mental endowments were 
trained beyond what was, at that day, usual to her 
sex, and her literar)r gifts were receiving recognition as 
she passed into womanhood. Some of her manuscript 
poems are in existence and her diary is preserved in 
the Sage Library, New Brunswick, New Jersey. 

She was born, Wednesday, February ioth, 1725. 
During her sixteenth year she became a professing 
Christian. This changed the whole course of her life. 
It directed all her powers into the service of God and 
man. Her diary shows the interest she took in public 
affairs and patriotic poems written at that date exhibit 
her warm sympathy for civil and religious freedom. 

With the leisure that was hers, and her means and 
influence, she entered into the openings that day per- 
mitted one of her sex. They were not many for a 
woman who wished to advance the interests which lay 
close to her heart. But whatever opportunities pre- 
sented themselves were grasped. 

We spoke last month of the Reverend Theodorus 



34 



®ss 



Mrs. Dina Frelingliuysen-Mrs. Dina Hardenbergh 

Jacobus Frelinghuysen of Raritan, New Jersey. When 
his son John would also enter the Christian ministry 
he was compelled to send him to Holland to be edu- 
cated and ordained. In the circles to which he was 
drawn he met Dina van Bergh. He fell in love with 
her. Her father bitterly opposed such an alliance for 
his daughter. Besides it would take her away to what <f> 

was thought to be the wilds beyond civilization and ^' r Scr 

was, in fact, a banishment to want and privation. So 
she rejected the suit of her lover. In 1748 John Frel- 
inghuysen received letters from America informing 
him that his father had died and his congregations 
wished him to return and become pastor of the 
churches in the Raritan Valley as successor to his 
father. John bade her farewell and sailed for America. 
A violent storm disabled the vessel and compelled its 
return. He once more called upon Dina and renewed 
his request. She then confessed that she loved him 
and desired to go to America and share his life and 
labors. Her family strenuously opposed it. They 
were married and sailed for America. After a terrible 
voyage in which the vessel was almost wrecked they 
reached New York and entered upon the work at Rari- 
tan. He built a house at Somervslle, New Jersey, of 
bricks he had shipped from Holland, which is still 
standing. He lived but four years and died Septem- 
ber 15th, 1754, leaving his widow and two small 
children, Eva and Frederick Frelinghuysen. 

Dina van Bergh Frelinghuysen, with her two chil- 
dren, was far from home and her own people. There 
were the brothers of her late husband, but we told 
last month of their sad fate. Ferdinand and Jacobus 



Olde Ulster 



had gone to Holland, the previous year (1753) for 
ordination and died at sea of small pox on their 
return. Hendricus was left. He had been called as 
pastor to the Ulster county, New York, churches of 
Marbletown, Rochester and Wawarsing. He was 
awaiting permission from Holland to be ordained 
here so as to avoid the long and hazardous trip to 
Amsterdam for that purpose. Among the papers 
found in the trunk of Isaac Hasbrouck, spoken of in 
the January number of Olde Ulster, is the follow- 
ing letter from Dina van Bergh Frelinghuysen to 
Henricus, the brother of her departed husband : 

Dearly beloved brother : 

I received your letter sent by brother Theodorus 
[Frelinghuysen, pastor of the church in Albany] 
and immediately sent your chest but did not add a 
letter as the time was too short. Our brother from 
Albany came here on Tuesday and left again on the 
following Monday. On Sunday, his Reverence 
administered holy communion at Raretans, which 
was a blessing, especially to me. My Redeemer 
waited to show me his mercy ; my cup was full to 
overflowing j I was allowed to eat and drink, yea 
to become drunk of the riches of God's house. 
How timely the Lord gives us strength and how 
glorious it is to live for the sake of the God of truth ; 
he is indeed Jehovah, who will be what he will be. 
How my sould was anew lifted up to the Lord and 
how definitely I once more chose the way and 
could cast all my burdens upon the Lord, believing 
that he would make all things right. It was a day 
of strength to me ; love possessed me, my body 
could hardly bear it, I was sick with love. I have 

36 



Mrs, Dina Frelinghuy sen-Mrs. Dina Hardenbergh 

since followed my path in gladness, the joy of the 
Lord being my strength ; in the shining of the 
King's countenance is Life indeed. Dear Brother, 
God in his mercy strengthened my heart at the 
right time, otherwise it would have been very hard 
for me that our brother from Albany went away so 
soon, the day before the auction was to take place 
and without his Reverence having done anything 
about my affairs, but I could bear it then. The 
day of the auction very few people came and no 
ministers except two English ones, so that we post- 
poned the auction and sold some books privately 
for a little over eleven pounds. I shall now sell the 
rest privately till the Lord opens the way for me to 
the fatherland. You know probably that brother 
Theodorus does not expect to go this summer. 
His Reverence speaks of going late in the fall, if 
war does not break out. Brother said he would 
not like to go to sea with me as long as the situation 
as to war remained the same. The Lord's time will 
be best and I wish to follow (his will), although I 
am longing very much for my father's house, for 
many reasons. If first a task for the Lord is to be 
done here, I am his handmaiden. 

Brother, the books of which you spoke, I will let 
you have for 30 York pounds. If you will write to 
me, I shall send them to you well packed and if you 
think that some books might be readily disposed of 
in the Esopus and you are willing to sell them, 
write to me and I can send them to you at once. 
You would also do me a favor by inquiring whether 
that man would like to have the negress and the 
child. I think you easily may ask eighty York 
pounds, but I am willing to let them go for seventy. 
Please write to me about it. Dear Brother, since 

37 



Olde Ulster 



your departure I have often thought of you. Oh, 
that the Lord might still render you useful in his 
house, own you and enlighten you and firmly set 
your foot on the only and eternal rock of salvation, 
[which is] Christ. Dear Brother, guard yourself 
against the sins of youth ; remember that the eyes 
of all the people are upon you and that the Lord 
wants to be glorified in those who approach him. 
Let your ways reflect Christian dignity and endeavor 
to let your deeds confirm your teachings ; words 
stimulate, examples are followed. May the supreme 
wisdom guide your steps in the path of justice 
and preserve you from missteps and from giving 
offense. 

Greet on occasion Mr. Hoornbeeck ; I have re- 
tained a liking for that man ; that the work may be 
truly accomplished in him and Christ become his 
life and treasure. Symon van Arsdaale wants to 
be remembered to you as also the students. I 
greet you hereby also and remain with affection 
and esteem, 

Your loving sister, 

D: V: B: widow Frielinghuysen 
Raritan, June 20, 1755. 

P. S. Eva still has fever : I sent for another 
doctor and hope that the remedies may be blessed. 
Fredrick is quite well. 
(Addressed) 

The Rev. Mr. Henricus Frielinghuysen 
at Mormertoun (Marbletown) in Esopus 

Dina van Bergh Frelinghuysen was never to return 
to her "father's house" for which she longed so 
much. She had hardly begun her work in America. 
About three monlhs after the date of the previous 



Mrs. Dina Freylinghuy sen-Mrs. Vina Hardenbergh 



letter she writes once more to Henricus Frelinghuysen 
on September 10th, in these words : 

Dearly beloved brother : 

These will serve to inform you that the oppor- 
tunity of which I wrote in my last letter is lost be- 
cause that Captain did not go. My plan now, if 
God does not interfere, is to go with Capt. Gerritse, 
who expects to go towards the middle of October. 
Upon the advice of Visscher, I have bad notices 
posted for an auction to be held on the 23d of this 
month. I hope that you will come up (sic) at that 
time. The Lord preserve me from leaving when 
his face is turned away, I am in his hands and the 
Lord is responsible for the outcome. I greet you 
hereby and remain with esteem, dear brother, 
Your loving sister, 

D: V: B: widow Frielinghuysen 
Raritan, September 10, 1755- 

In haste. 
(Addressed) 

The Reverend Mr. Henricus Frielinghuysen 
at Mormeltoun (Marbletown) in Esopus 

To be delivered promptly. 

In the article last month we spoke of the death from 
smallpox of Henricus Frelinghuysen as well as of two 
of his brothers. The writer of the above letters was 
left still more alone in America and her way to her 
old home still closed. To her surprise she received 
an offer of marriage from Jacob Rutsen Hardenbergh, 
one of the students of her former husband referred to 
at the close of the former letter. He was a son of 
Colonel Johannes Hardenbergh of Rosendale, Ulster 

39 



Olde Ulster 



county, New York, and had been studying for the 
ministry under the Reverend John Frelinghuysen. 
He was then just of age while she was eleven years 
his senior. It is said that her response was : " My 
child ! What are you thinking about ?" She contin- 
ued the preparations for her journey home. She 
started for New York with her two children but a 
freshet detained them and they found the ship had 
sailed and she returned to the home she had left. 
Hardenbergh renewed his wooing and persisted until 
he won her hand. Then commenced her life and 
influence in earnest. He brought his wife, Eva and 
Frederick Frelinghuysen, to his father's house in 
Rosendale. Here she remained until his studies were 
completed. He became the pastor of the churches in 
Somerset county, New Jersey, and with his wife 
returned to her former home there. In 1762, her 
father having died, her mother so yearned to be with 
her daughter and see her face once more that Domine 
Hardenbergh made the long journey to Amsterdam 
and brought the mother to live the remainder of her 
life with her daughter. 

From 1758 to 1781 Domine Hardenbergh labored 
in Somerset county. He and his wife were the lead- 
ers not only in religious matters, but in the conflict 
for civil liberty and independence. He wa s largely 
instrumental in founding Queens, now Rutgers, Col- 
lege and became its first president. In his pulpit he 
thoroughly aroused his people in the fight for liberty. 
One hundred pounds reward was offered by the Brit- 
ish for his apprehension. They set fire to and burned 
his church. For a long time he was compelled to 



40 



Mrs. Dina Freylinghuy sen-Mrs. Dina Hardenbergh 

sleep with a musket at the side of his bed. While 
returning from Neshanic to his home in Somerville he 
was fired at as he passed through a dense woods and 
the ball passed through his hat. On another occas- 
ion, while on his way to Millstone, his bridle was 
seized by a Tory riding with him and an attempt made 
to apprehend him. But he quickly drew a pistol and 
covered the enemy and tied his hands with a strap and 
brought him in a prisoner. He was a delegate to the 
Provincial Congress of New Jersey, which ratified the 
Declaration of Independence and for several sessions 
member of the Legislature, sitting in the General 
Assembly. For two winters during the Revolution 
the army of Washington was encamped within the 
bounds of his congregation and Washington made his 
headquarters in the first house west of Dr. Harden- 
bergh's house in Somerville and the two families 
became intimate. Olde Ulster (Vol. III., page \y) 
published the letter which was still preserved at the 
Cornell (Hardenbergh) house in Rosendale in which 
Mrs. Washington expressed her desire to visit Domine 
and Mrs. Hardenbergh at the house of his father in 
Rosendale on the occasion when she, in company with 
Governor George and Mrs. Clinton, was riding from 
Kingston to Newburgh June 20, 1783. and breakfast 
there. Domine and Mrs. Hardenbergh were then liv- 
ing in Marbletown, he being from 1781 to 1786 the 
pastor of the three before-mentioned churches of the 
Rondout valley. 

After 1786 they returned to New Jersey. Dr. Har- 
denbergh died there October 30th, 1790 of consump- 
tion while pastor of the church and president of Rut- 

4i 



Olde Ulster 



gers College. Princeton conferred the degree of D. D. 
upon him when he was but thirty-three years of age 
and Columbia that of S. T. D. After the death of her 
husband Mrs. Hardenbergh continued to use her influ- 
ence in furthering the interests of Rutgers (then 
Queens) and urged the Reverend Dr. John H. Liv- 
ingston to become his successor. This he did in 1810, 
but it was three years alter her death. This occurred 
March 26, 1807. Besides the two children by her first 
husband there were nine by Dr. Hardenbergh. Her 
descendants of each of the two families have numbered 
some of the most prominent of the names of New 
York as well as New Jersey. After the death of Dr. 
Hardenbergh his widow made her home in the resi- 
dence of Colonel Hardenbergh in Rosendale for some 
time. Here dwelt her youngest son, Lewis. The last 
years of her life were passed with her son, Jacob Rut" 
sen, in New Brunswick, New Jersey, excepting that 
she lived for a time with another son, John, in the old 
home in Somervllle. 

For more than half a century Dina van Bergh, wife 
successively of the Reverend John Frelinghuysen and 
the Reverend Dr. Jacob Rutsen Hardenbergh, by her 
entire devotion to the Saviour she loved and the cause 
of the people in the home of her adoption, to which 
she gave all her sympathies and labors, made for her- 
self an undying name and secured an imperishable 
influence both in the State of New Jersey and in this 
county, particularly in the former. Everywhere she 
was known as " the jnffroitw (madam or lady) Harden- 
bergh." With those who moulded public opinion no 
less than with those whose opinions were founded 

42 



Revolutionary Frigates in the Esopus 

upon what their leaders thought and expressed, she 
was everywhere the same influence for good. That so 
many of her descendants have been among the eminent 
ones in every walk in life is no more than should be 
expected of those of her blood. An inheritance of her 
qualities of mind and heart has appeared in each gen- 
eration succeeding her. 

REVOLUTIONARY FRIG A TES IN THE ESOPUS 



Contributed by Thomas E. Benedict 

The first Continental Congress in 1776 appointed 
commissioners to represent the rebelling colonies at 
the court of France. Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane 
and Thomas Jefferson were named. Jefferson declined 
and Arthur Lee was elected in his place. The reports 
of these commissioners, with those of others elected 
to serve in other countries, were held secret by Cong- 
ress until 1818, when they were published. Robert 
Morris, writing from Philadelphia, Dec. 21, 1776 to 
the Paris commissioners in matters concerning pro- 
gress in constructing a navy says: tl In New York two 
very fine frigates are blocked up by the enemy and 
hauled into Esopus creek for safety." 

By the Esopus creek in the above quotation the 
Rondout creek is probable meant. In the years pre- 
ceding the Revolutionary War it was usually so called. 
And as it was navigable to the falls at Eddyville ves- 
sels could be anchored three miles from the Hudson 
and thus hid from view. 

43 







The Ulster Iron * * 
Works at Saugerties 

ENRY BARCLAY, was the founder 
of the village of Saugerties and its 
industries. This may be said with- 
out exaggeration. Around the great 
water power furnished by the falls in 
the Esopus a few mills and various 
small manufacturies had been started at different 
times which did not succeed in attracting much atten- 
tion or contribute much to upbuilding a settlement 
about them. One quarter of the nineteenth century 
passed and here was but a hamlet of some dozen 
houses. There was a store and there was some 
freighting to New York out of the Esopus creek when 
water was high enough to get over the sand bars that 
had accumulated in the Esopns creek between the falls 
and its mouth. 

The first day of September, 1825 saw the dawn of a 
new era. The man appeared who was to usher in a 
new order of things. On that day Henry Barclay 
purchased for $7,000 of Tjerck Schoonmaker, Jr. and 
Jane, his wife, one hundred and fifty acres of land on 
the south side of the Esopus, and on January 1st, 
1826 of Robert L. Livingston for $28,250 forty-eight 
acres on the north side, a small tract on the south 
side and an island in that stream of ten acres, known 
as " Persen's Island.'' He thus owned both sides of 

44 



The Ulster Iron Works at Sanger ties 



&* ^ 
* » 

n 3 

^a 
^ ^ 










45 



O Id e Ulster 



the stream as far as Stony Point, including the lower 
falls and the upper, which disappeared when the 
water was impounded by the dam below. 

Barclay was the possessor of a moderate fortune 
and a man of liberal, humane and Christian views. It 
was his desire and intention to found a great industry 
not only, but a model village in which those who were 
helped to an opportunity to live might secure enough 
to be provided against want and enjoy the fruits of 
their labors, and live under sanitary, educative, moral 
and Christian conditions. That he did not succeed in 
his high endeavors was not to his discredit but to cir- 
cumstances beyond the control of one of the noblest of 
benefactors ever known in Ulster county. 

Barclay did not tarry in inaugurating his enterprise. 
No sooner had he secured his first purchase in 1825 
that he set about his undeitaking. Before the close 
of that month of September he began the construction 
of a circular stone dam at the lower falls, a raceway 
through a deep cut in the precipitous rock on the 
south side of the Esopus, and the erection of mills for 
the manufacture of iron and paper. By October, 1827 
the paper mill was put in operation and the iron mill 
in March, 1828. April 1 8th, 1828 John Simmons, an 
expert iron maker, signed a contract as manager of the 
Ulster Iron Company which had been formed and 
taken possession the previous autumn- With a short 
interregnum John Simmons managed the works for 
the succeeding thirty-five years. For sixty yt ars the 
iron mill was the first industry of Saugerties. 

The water was brought to the mill through the 
raceway deeply out through the rock precipice and 

46 



The Ulster Iron Works at Saugerties 

conveyed to two immense overshot wheels of iron of 
thirty and twenty-four feet in diameter, respectively 
furnishing some one hundred and fifteen horse power. 
A little had been done in the manufacturing of iron 
before the engagement of John Simmons and two 
furnaces had been built. But no great success had 
been achieved. Simmons was master of his profes- 
sion, having learned iron making in all its branches in 
England and France. He set about the reconstruction 
of the plant, the devising of new methods and inven- 
tions until he had a mill the superior of which could 
not be found in the United States. After the Civil 
War of [861 to 1865 the mills were using annually 
some 4,000 tons of iron ore and 8,000 tons of pig iron 
with 12,000 tons of bituminous coal. They employed 
about three hundred men, working day and night in 
shifts, only shutting down for the repairing of furnaces 
during the hot weather of July or August. The wages 
paid to the skilled men employed were the highest, 
and prosperity shone on the town for a generation or 
two. 

February 8th, 1857 the circular stone dam built by 
Barclay in 1826-7 gave way during a great freshet. 
Millions of cubic feet of sand and debris were carried 
into the creek below the falls, the ferryboat Chelsea 
was swept from her moorings at midnight and sunk 
northeast of the magazine and filled with sand, and 
navigation in the lower creek rendered almost impos- 
sible. The iron mill suffered greatly but the immense 
overshot wheels, built in 1829, continued to perform 
their part as well as when erected and remained so 



47 



Olde Ulster 



doing until the mill was finally closed in the summer 
of 1884. 

This was an era of strikes With the closing of 
the connection of Simmons with the mill in 1863 it 
passed into the possession of Tuckerman, Mulligan & 
Company of New York. William Mulligan, of that 
firm, became the manager. He continued as such 
until the end. The special product of the mill was 
band, bar and rod iron. It was everywhere known as 
" Ulster iron " and its sterling character and tenacity 
made it the standard. Up to this time steel had been 
too costly for use except in certain lines. But new 
processes of manufacture were cheapening the cost of 
making steel and it was gradually displacing Ulster 
iron in its heretofore undisputed field. The men 
decided to strike for more than the first-class wages 
they were receiving. The company considered the 
matter and determined that the condition of the steel 
and iron trade did not warrant a longer competition 
between Ulster iron and low grade steel and the iron 
mill was shut down. This was about the early sum- 
mer of 1884, Attempts were made to organize 
another company to carry on the making of Ulster 
iron. These failed and the mill was closed about July 
1st. The company had been reorganized as the 
"Ulster Iron Company" August 15, 1879 to straigh- 
ten out the affairs of Tuckerman, Mulligan & Com- 
pany. On the 31st of August, 1886 the plant was 
sold to Joseph B. Sheffield & Son, it was transformed 
into a pulp mill, which did not long continue, became 
part of the present great plant of the Martin Cantine 



48 



The Ulster Iron Works in Saugerties 

Company in 1903 and has been developed into a mill 
for the manufacture of paper in 1911-12. 

In 1830, a year or two after the building of the mill, 
Henry Barclay caused to be drawn and engraved a 
beautiful steel picture of the mill and surroundings. 
The lead mill at the falls (built that year) appears. 
The suspension bridge across the Esopus is in the 
foreground. The upper falls, now covered by the 
water held by the dam, is shown. It was drawn by G. 
Wall, engraved and printed by Fenner Sears and 
Company, and published in London, on the 15th of 
January, 1831 by I. T. Hinton and Simpkin and Mar- 
shall. Another edition printed from the same plate 
and bearing the same date, bears the XXX inscrip- 
tion — " Barclay's Iron Works, Ulston." Both are in 
the collection of Chaplain Roswell Randall Hoes, U. 
S. N. It is from Chaplain Hoes' collection that we 
have obtained this rare and priceless engraving this 
month. 

The water power furnished by the Esopus creek 

has been ample for the industries of Saugerties for 

much more than three-fourths of a century since the 
advent of Henry Barclay, except during the summer 

months of certain years. There is an unsolved prob- 
lem facing those industries to-day. The City of New 
York is diverting the Esopus creek for its Catskill 
mountain water supply. To what extent will the 
Ashokan reservoir diminish the stream ? Below that 
reservoir there are but two inflowing streams of any 
size-— the Sawkill and the Plattekill, the former the 
source of water supply of Kingston and the latter of 
Saugerties village. 

49 



<& Jp> 



Ulster County 

Ninety Years Ago 



Contributed by Chaplain Roswell Randall Hoes, U. S.N 



HE following is a portion of a narrative 
of " A Pedestrian Tour of Two Thous- 
and Three Hundred Miles, in North 
America. To the Lakes, — The Cana- 
das, — and the New-England States. 
Performed in the Autumn of 1821. 
Embellished with Views. By P. Stans- 
bury." It covers 274 pages, and was 
published in New York in 1822. Its illustrations were 
executed by Alexander Anderson, the first American 
wood engraver. The work is now said to be very rare, 
especially copies containing the illustrations : 




The road [from the northern slope of the High- 
lands] passes through the little villages of Canterbury 
and New-Windsor, to Newburgh, a very large and 
important market-town, through which, a considerable 
trade is carried on, between the western tracts and the 
city of New-York. The turnpike leading from this 
to Ithaca, is one of the finest iri the state. Mont- 
gomery is a village twelve miles from Newburgh, 



50 



Ulster County Ninety Years Ago 



situated on the turnpike at the river Wallkill, where 
it is remarkable, what attempts the enterprising 
inhabitants have made, towards improvement and 
grandeur in the style of their buildings. Some of the 
houses are large and fashionable, but, unluckily paint 
was scarce, and glaziers were no where to be pro- 
cured ; so that the fine mouldings and window-shut- 
ters remain in their pristine hues, stained with iron 
rust from bolts and heads of nails ; and the sashes, as 
fast as the panes are broken, are carefully fastened up 
with shingles and pine boards, giving the whole edi- 
fice a very admirable variety in its appearance. One 
in particular, three stories high, having six windows in 
front of each story, was found by the occupants rather 
too expensive to be kept in repair, and therefore had 
been suffered to go into decay; after all the windows 
had been closed with boards, except in one corner of 
the building, where the lords of the mansion discov- 
ered, that light sufficient could be admitted through 
five solitary remaining panes. 

I continued until late at night, travelling very 
speedily on a narrow road towards the Neversink, (a 
river which falls into the Delaware,) about thirty-six 
miles from Newburgh, where a particular friend of 
mine resided, whom, I wasdesirous of visiting. Arriv- 
ing at the foot of Shongo mountain, two men stopped 
me, and informed me, that there was a panther prowl- 
ing somewhere about the mountain, and that not only 
they, but other persons had heard its yell. This infor- 
mation a little startled me ; but believing the tale to 
be a fiction, or at most the effect of imagination, I pro " 



51 



Olde Ulster 



ceeded onward ; not however, without metamorphos- 
ing, through the gloom, bushes, stumps and stones, 
into wide-mouthed catamounts, and construeing every 
dismal scream of that voracious animal. I arrived at 
an Inn upon the top of the mountain, where I con- 
cluded to stop. The landlord informed me, that it 
was several years since panthers had visited the woody 
regions of Shongo, but that he had actually heard the 
screams of one that night. Fires were glowing from 
the new cleared lands upon the plains, which from 
this elevation, in the dead silence of night, looked 
awfully grand.. 

I was received by my friend with great hospitality, 
at his farm situated upon the luxuriant banks of the 
Neversink. We made an excursion together, to a 
part of the forest, where a sudden blast or tornado had 
ripped up the trees in a direct line, for a very great 
distance; and the owner, taking advantage of this ter- 
rible operation of nature, was making an excellent 
road, on the course which it had taken, with scarcely 
any difficulty. 

On Monday, [27 Aug. 1821], I walked to Roches- 
ter, traversing a forest of thirty-three miles where agri- 
culture was beginning to rear the standard of plenty 
above the logs, in a few detached acres of cleared land. 
An eclipse of the sun took' place in the morning, but 
the clouds prevented its being seen. The dwellings 
of the inhabitants are mere log huts ; they appeared so 
rejoiced at seeing a new face among them, that they 
almost stopped me, to converse, and show me the 
great improvements, they had made, and were making 



52 



Ulster County Ninety Years Ago 



in the wilderness. Millet is sown here in considerable 
quantities. 

At Warsink was one of the most delightful valleys, 
I had ever descended ; the hills rose in graceful sub- 
limity, crowned with the lofty hemlock and fir; creeks 
and rivulets foamed among the rocks at the bot 
torn of obscure glens ; whilst the broad side of the 
highest ridge of Shongo mountain, appeared in front, 
like a great screen to oppose the rays of a morning 
sun. The inhabitants of the luxuriant and highly 
cultivated vale, which extends north-easterly at the 
foot of the mountain, towards Kingston or Esopus, are 
descendants of the Dutch ; they are old possessors, 
and have chosen, as they were the original settlers of 
the State of New-York, the very richest districts of 
the country. Here are no half-burnt trees to disfigure 
the fields, and no log-houses, (though sufficiently com- 
fortable inside) to impress the beholder with disgust, 
at their wretched, and uncouth exterior. Approach- 
ing from the west, we find ourselves, upon a sudden 
surrounded with farms, which have been brought to 
the greatest perfection. Broad meadows are seen 
stocked with fine cattle ; the ruddy fruit drops from 
overloaded boughs of pear and apple trees, whilst 
peaches and plums, and other fruits, are flourishing in 
exuberant plenty. 

In the neighborhood of Rochester and Marble, 
town, many attempts have been made at mining; most 
of which, however, were unsuccessful, as lead-ore and 
sulphur were not procured in sufficient quantities to 
defray the costs. But millstone is obtained from the 



53 



Olde Ulster 



hills, and manufactured advantageously. Within three 
miles of Esopus, through which I passed the next day, 
a quarry of very beautiful heterogeneous marble has 
been discovered, which contains shells and receives a 
very high and elegant polish. A manufactory of this 
marble is carried on by Mr. Henry Darley [Darling], 
at Esopus, who presented me with several specimens. 
Esopus is a large village, built in the Dutch taste, 
and having a capacious court-house, in which the 
court was at this time sitting. When General Vau- 
ghan, acting under the orders of [Sir Henry] Clinton, 
in 1777, sailed up the Hudson, spreading devastation 
on both sides of the river, this fine village, among 
other settlements, was by his command, reduced to 
ashes. [Further on he speaks (page 30) of " Athens 
or Lower Purchase," and " Lunenburgh or Upper 
Purchase." R. R. H.] 

KINGSTON POSTMASTERS 



Contributed by Chaplain Roswell Randall Hoes, U. S. N. 



Editor of OLDE ULSTER:— The following list of 
the postmasters of Kingston, New York, with their 
respective dates of ap; ointment, is from the files of 
the Postmaster General's Office, and was recently sent 
to me with an official letter of the Hon. Charles P. 
Grandfield, First Assistant Postmaster General. The 
names will revive pleasant memories of some of the 

54 



Kingston Postmasters 



most prominent citizens of Kingston. At another 
time I hope to send you the location of the various 
postoffices of Kingston from the first. 

Yours sincerely, 

Roswell Randall Hoes 



Christopher Tappen, 
John C. Wyncoop, 
John C. Elmendorf, 
Conrad I. Elmendorf, 
Daniel Broadhead, Jr., 
William Cockburn, 
Jacob K. Trumpbour, 
Benjamin M. Hasbrouck, 
William Culley, 
Isaac Van Buren, 
Daniel Young, 
William H. Romeyn, 
William Kerr, 
Caleb S. Clay, 
Joseph S. Smith, 
Daniel Bradbury, 
William M. Hayes, 
W. Scott Gillespie, 
Noah Wolven, 
Henry G. Crouch, 
George M. Brink, 
Walter C Dolson, 
Walter P. Crane, 



March 20, 1793. 
January 1, 1794. 
October 1, 1796. 
April I, 1803. 
January 1, 1805. 
June 30, 1822. 
May 19, 1830. 
March 14, 1839. 
May 12, 1841. 
April 21, 1845. 
September 18, 1848. 
May 5, 1849, 
April 5, 1853. 
April 4, 1861. 
April 21, 1869. 
March 12, 1873. 
May 16, 1882. 
May 28, 1886. 
February 19, 1890. 
April 5, 1894. 
May 16, 1898. 
May 14, 1902. 



September 30, 1910. 

The services of Daniel Broadhead, Jr. was the long- 
est, being more than seventeen years. 



55 



Olde Ulster 



THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII., page ji 



BAPTISMS 

1772 

8°5- 13 Jan. Andrew, ch. of Jan Schoonmacker. 
Aaltjen Borrhans. Sp. Petrus Meinertzen. Saartjen 
Breestede. 

806. 13 Jan. Hendricus, ch. of Hendricus Wool- 
feld. Margritjen Borrhans. Sp. Hendricus Borr- 
hans. Annatjen Hummel. 

807. 13 Jan. Saartjen, ch. of Johannes Wolf. 
Marytjen Brinck. Sp. Samuel Wolfen. Sara Cole. 

808. 13 Jan. Rebeca, ch. of Petrus Brenck. Sara 
Coel. Sp. Benjamin Steenberg. Rebeca Cool. 

809. 13 Jan. Phelepis, ch. of Philipes Meller. 
Susanna Duboys. Sp. Tobeas Myer. Catharina 
Louw. 

810. 13 Jan. Hermanes, ch. of Adam Beer. 
Annatje opaen. Sp. Weileem Dederick. Christina 
Been. 

811. 13 Jan. Petrus, ch. of Gherret Neukerk. 
Cornelia Wels. Sp. Petrus Wels. Marya Myer. 

812. 5 March. Petrus, ch. of Benjemen Snyder. 
Annatje Brenck. Sp. Petrus Osterhoudt. Marritye 
Brenck. 

813. 5 Mar. Saara, ch. of Ephraem Van Keuren. 
Saara Valkenburgh. Sp. Johannes Valkenburg. Lie- 
dea Valkenburg. 

5« 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



814. 5 Mar. Jannetye, ch. of Salomon Schut. 
Annatye Meyndertse. Sp. Meyndert Mynderse. Jan- 
netye Mynderse. 

815. 5 Mar. Ed wort, ch. of John Allis. Mary 
Allis. Sp. William Ferro. Margrit Ealigh. 

816. 5 Mar. Abraham, ch. of Derrick Van Deyk. 
Elisabeth Stroop. Sp. Abraham Persen, Jr. Marya 
Stroop. 

817. 5 Mar. Doosea, ch. of Tharck Schoomaker. 
Annatje Lidy. Sp. Cornells Swart. Doosea Witker 
[Whitaker], 

8! 8. 23 June. Elisabeth, ch. of Petrus Witeker. 
Sp. Petrus Osterhout. 

819. 23 June. Jeremias, ch. of Johannis Planck. 
Sp. Petrus Planck. Christina Stroop, 

820. 23 June. Annatie, ch. of Benjemin Meyer. 
Lea Oosterhout. Sp. William Meyer. Sara Neukerk. 

821. 23 June. William, ch. of Petrus West. 
Elisabeth Reghtmeyer. Sp. G. William Regtmeyer. 
Antie Hommel. 

822. 23 June. Jacob, ch. of Jacob Brink. Mar- 
griet Osterhout. Sp. Jan Brink. Margriet Wolf. 

823. 23 June. Johannis, ch. of John Sax. Catrina 
Wever. Sp. Johannis Merkel. Margriet Wever. 

824. 13 July. Samuel, ch. of Johannis Schoon- 
maker. Catharina Dubois. Sp. Salomon Schut. 
Annatye Minderse. 

825. 13 July. Martynes, ch. of Albartes Yoe. 

Jannetye Post. Sp Martynes Post. Geertruy Schoon- 
maker. 

826. 13 July. Elisabeth, ch. of Jacop Trompoor. 



57 



Olde Ulster 



Margritye Diderik. Sp. Myndert Dederick. Elisa- 
beth Scherp. 

827. 13 July. Margreitye, ch. of Johannes Ded- 
erick. Margret Hommel. Sp. Myndert Diderik. 
Elisabeth Scherp. 

828 13 July. Lourens, ch. of Johan Yurre Hom- 
mel. Margrit Merkel. Sp. Laureus Merkil. Mary- 
tye Merkil. 

829. 13 July. Margrit, ch. of Zacharias Snyder. 
Margret Furo. Sp. Willem Eelig. Margret Spaen. 

830. 10 Oct. Marya, ch. of Cornelius Persen. 
Elisabeth Masten. Sp. Benjemin Masten. Marya 
Duwit. 

831. 10 Oct. Petrus, ch. of Martynes Hommel. 
Margret Wels. Sp. Petrus Hommel. Mar)/tye Wels. 

832. 10 Oct. Christeaen, ch. of Benjemen Over- 
pagh. Jenneke Oosterhoud. Sp. Lourens Schooler. 
Sara Duboys. 

1773 

833. 2 Feb. David, ch, of Hendricus Borrhans. 
Temperance Dumon. Sp. John Baptist DuMon and 
wife, Elisabeth Grisjon. 

834. 2 Feb. Abraham, ch. of Abraham Post. 
Margareth Falkenburg. Sp. Johannes Falkenburg. 
Lydia Falkenburg. 

835. 2 Feb. Maria, ch. of Frederick Britt. Helena 
Borrhans. Sp. Nicklass Britt and wife, Maria Rauh. 

836. 2 Feb. Samuel, ch. of William Legh. Sarah 
Wolf. Sp. Johannes Wolf and wife, Marytjen Brinck. 

837. 2 Feb. Johannes, ch. of Wilhelm Denport 
[Davenport]. Marytjen Du Boys. Sp. John Denport 
and wife, Annatjen Mejer. 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



838. 2 Feb. Meindert, ch. of Johannes Meinert- 
zen. Neeltjen Heermans. Sp. Meindert Meinertsen 
and wife, Jannetjen Persen. 

839. 2 Feb. Christina, ch. of Petrus Wenne. 
Annatjen Du Boys. Sp. Lucas Langendyck and wife, 
Christina Wolf. 

840. 2 Feb, David, ch. of Jacob Borrhans. Eliza- 
beth Wittaker. Sp. Corneles Swart. Lena Du Boys. 

841. 2 Feb. Zacharias, ch. of Corneles Brinck. 
Annatjen Wenne. Sp. Petrus Eygenaer and wife, 
Neeltjen Laucks. 

842. 2 Feb. Sarah, ch. of Johannes Wolf. Maryt- 
jen Brinck. Sp. William Legh and wife, Sarah 
Wolfen. 

843. 2 Feb. Eva, ch. of Jacob Kunjes. Annatjen 
Diderick. Sp. Jacob Bahr. Eva Diderich. 

844. 2 Feb. Christian, ch. of Stephanus Mejer. 
Gritjen Osterhout. Sp. Tobias Mejer and wife, 
Catharina Louw. 

845. 2 Feb. Annatjen, ch. of Lendert Planck. 
Maria Stroop. Sp. Petrus Planck and wife, Christina 
Stroop. 

846. 2 Feb. Maria, ch. of Johannes Zeylandt. 
Maria Graham. Sp. Jacobus Bruyn. Maria Bruyn. 

847. 2 Feb. Elisabeth, ch. of Hendricus P. Oos- 
terhout. Margaretha Schoon maker. Sp, James Oos- 
terhout and wife, Margaretha Degroot. 

848. 2 Feb. Wilhelm, ch, of Petrus Oosterhout. 
Marytjen Brinck. Sp. Benjamin Mejer and wife, Lea 
Oosterhout. 

849. 3 Feb. Abraham, ch. of Abraham Van Gar- 



59 



Olde Ulster 



den. Catharina Queen. Sp. Herre [Harry] Van 
Garden. Elisabeth Queen. 

850. 3 Feb. Petrus, ch. of Abraham Louw. 
Rachel Duwit. Sp. Petrus Louw. Heleena Kier- 
steden. 

851. 5 March. Rebecca, ch. of GeorgFred. Rein- 
hard. Catharina Frolich. Sp. Conrad Richtmejer. 
Maria Hommel. 

852. 5 March. Sarah, ch. of Christian Mejer, Jr. 
Annatken Wynkoop. Sp. Evert Wynkoop, Aaltjen 
Mejer, his wife. 

853. 15 May. Hendrick, ch. of Adam Short. 
Jannetye Winne. Sp. Petrus Short and wife, Annatye 
Backer. 

854. 15 May. Catharina, ch. of Petrus Short. 
Annatye Backer. Sp. Jacobus Rouw. Catharina 
Rouw. 

855. 15 May. Geertruy, ch. of Johannes Wolfen. 
Catharina Sacks. Sp. Godfree Wolfen. Gertruy 
Becker. 

856. 15 May. Catharina, ch. of Christeaen Winne. 
Marya Duwit. Sp. Tcbias Myer. Catharina Louw. 

857. 15 May. Jacop, ch. of Adam . 

Catharina . Sp. Wilhelmus Moerter- 

stock. Maritye Wurms. 

858. 15 May. Lea, ch. of Johannes Miller. 
Elisabeth Merkel. Sp. Hiskia Duboys. Lea Hommel. 

859. 15 May. Catharina, ch. of Jacobus Ooster- 
hout. Jannetye Duwit. Sp. Luycas Duwit and wife, 
Catharina Ros. 

860. 16 May. Hendricus, ch. of Abraham Ooster- 



60 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



hout. Catharina Minkelar. Sp. Hendricus Ooster- 
houdt and wife, Sara Schoenmaker. 

861. 16 May. Catharina, ch. of Abraham Salis- 
bury. Elsjen Hasebroek. Sp. Abrah. Hasebroekand 
wife, Catharina Bruyn. 

862. 1 July. Johannes Meyndertzen, ch. of 
Egbert Schoonmaker. Gertruy Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Johannes Meinertzen and wife, Neeltjen Heermansen. 

863. 9 Oct. Jerck, ch, of Petrus Mejer. Maryt- 
jen Louw. Sp. John Beeckman and wife, Lydia V. 
Keuren. 

864. 9 Oct. Wilhelm, ch. of Ludwig Roessel. 
Catharin Fuhro. Sp. William Fuhro and wife, Mar- 
garetha Ehlich. 

865. 9 Oct. Samuel, ch. of Hendricus Welsch. 
Margritjen Borrhans. Sp. Jacobus Welsh. Lea Welsh. 

866. 9 Oct. Jacob, ch. of Christian Sax. Sus- 
anna Mussier. Sp. Jacob Sax and wife, Marytjen 
Borkert. 

867. 9 Oct. Sarah, ch. of Jan Schoonmaker. 
Alida Borrhans. Sp. Petrus Meindertzen. Sarah 
Breestede. 

868. 9 Oct. Martinus, ch. of Anthony V. Schaick. 
Catharina Post. Sp. John Le Roy and wife, Elisa- 
beth Ellen. 

869. 9 Oct. Petrus, ch. of Corneles Welsch. 
Annatjen Brandauw. Sp. Petrus Schoonmaker. Elisa- 
beth Schoonmaker. 

870. 9 Oct. Elsjen, ch. of John Legg. Geertruy 
Maklean. Sp. Jacob Torner and wife, Elsjen Mak- 
lean. 

871. 9 Oct. Elisa, ch. of Hieronymus Brandauw. 

61 



Olde Ulster 



Annatjen Leman. Sp. Niklas Schoonmaker. Maryt- 
jen Schoonmaker. 

872. 9 Oct. Alexander, ch. of Wilhelm Cockborn. 
CatharinaTrombauer. Sp. Nicklas Trombauer. Elisa- 
beth Schmit. 

873- 9 Oct. Maria, ch. of Johannes Schneider. 
Heiltjen Osterhout. Sp. Wilhelmus Schneider and 
wife, Maria Richtmejer. 

874. 9 Oct. Elisabeth, ch. of James Johns. 
Christina Falck. Arnhout Falck. Lea Falck. 

875. 9 Oct. Maria, ch. of Jan Dewitt. Maria 
Rothersdorf. Sp. John Dewitt and wife, Adriaantjen. 

876. 10 Oct. Susanna, ch. of Georg Bahr. Catha. 
rina Mauerer. Sp. Johannes Eigener. Maria Mauerer. 

1774 

877. Jan. 14. Jacob, ch. of Johannes Tenbroek. 
Gerretjen Roseboom. Sp. Jacob Ten Broek. Elsjen 
Roseboom. 

878. Jan. 14. George Wilhelm, ch. of Matheus 
Diderich. Maria Emmerich. Sp. Georg Wilhelm Did- 
rich and wife, Cath. Elis Junck. 

879. Jan. 20. David, ch. of Edward Schoonmaker. 
Elisabeth Wittaker. Sp. David Schoonmaker. Mar- 
gareth Boorhans. 

880. Jan. 20. Catharina, ch. of Petrus Langenijk. 
Catharina Falkenberg. Sp. William Kockburn and 
wife, Catharina Trombauer. 

881. Jan. 20. Josua, ch. of Jeremias Schneider. 
Cath. Hollij. Sp. Petrus Backer and wife, Grit. 
Britt. 

883. Jan. 20. Hendrick, ch. of Charles Edwards. 

62 



The Glebe Schoolhouse at Newburgk 



Maria Holly. Sp. Hendrick Meinertz. Saartjen 
Meinertz. 

883. Jan. 20. Christina, ch. of Johannes Wolfin. 
Gritjen Schneider. Sp. Lucas Langenijk and wife, 
Christina Wolfin. 

884. Jan. 20. Catalyntjen, ch. of Christian Schnei- 
der. Elisabeth Bakker. Sp. Martinus Hommell and 
wife, Annaatjen Hommell. 

885. Jan. 20. Lea, ch. of John Devenport. Annaa- 
tjen Mejer. Sp. John Makkarthij and wife, Lea 
Devenport. 

886. Jan. 20. John, ch. of Hendricus Post. 
Gritjen Legg. Sp. Philip Veltin and wife, Grietjen 
Kohl. 

To be continued 
THE GLEBE SCHOOLHOUSE AT NEWBURGH 



'Twas a low building reared by pious hands, 
'Midst the deep foliage of the darksome wood ; 
Poor was its state, and many years had told 
Their passing seasons o'er its humble roof; 
Relentless time had grasped the lowly gate, 
And crumbling dust bespoke its fearful might. 
The mouldering doorway and the falling walls, 
The creaking pulpit and its aged cloth, 
The glassless frames and time-worn sacred book, 
The worn-out seats and cold forsaken aisle, 
Seemed in the dimness of the evening shade 
The fearful relics of departed years, 
Untouched of earth and sacred made to Heaven. 



63 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL &GENEAL0GTC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
Kingfton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty- five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 

One of the objects in view in starting this 
magazine in January, 1905 was to provide a means by 
which genealogical lines of Ulster county families 
might be published and preserved. There has been 
considerable of such matter published and a number 
of family lines given. Of late little of such has 
appeared. The editor will be glad to receive them and 
give them his attention. Where it is offered he will 
assist in preparing it so far as his time and work on 
the magazine will allow. Within a month or two it is 
expected that a family line which embraces one of the 
prominent families of this county and State not only, 
but is one of the historic families of the United States, 
will appear. It is of a family that gave a governor to 
this State and a Vice President and a President to the 
United States. It is one of the very oldest of the 
families of New York and its connection with this 
State reaches back to 163 1. Its Ulster county branch 
has been represented on the bench and in the halls of 
Congress. The publication will clear up a number of 
errors that have appeared heretofore. 

64 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

L. P. de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSH1 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre-American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

* i j» Portieres, Etc. 

WOVEN BY 

A\RS PETER EL^VENDORF, 

HURLEY, N . Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue a?~p White Rugs a Specialty 
i i i 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,793,96803 
Liabilities - - 3,540,75 .86 

Surplus"^ - $253,215.17 



V 



ALEN'IIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 



Established 1852 

Choicest of Cut Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil oi 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Treniper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y 

Lessons, One Dollar 

IV 



3 1833 UZ/bZ bl8 U 



GENEALOG 
974.701 
IUL70 
1912 



MARCH rgi2 



ke Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



JB&* 



KINGSTON, N. K. 
Pub It j he d by the Editor, Benjamin My er Brink 

*, W, Ansbrren ** Son, JPrinttrt, W. Sir+nd % Xmg/Un, N. Y. 



1210 

fne, IN 46801-2270 



u 



lster County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,600,000.00 



K 



I NGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 

Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 



James A. Beits, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

J. J. LlNSON. Counsel 



Myron Teller,] v - p Chas H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f Vtce '^ res Asst Treas. 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

Rental ^ocl Nervous Di?ea*es 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII MARCH, 1912 No. 3 

■ 11. 1 — 

PAGE 

A Pioneer Settlement from 'Sopus 65 

The Honorable Agreement of Tjerck De Witt of 

Coxing (17 10) 71 

Lieutenant Van Hoevenberg in the Revolution ... . 76 

Katsbaan Church Records 81 

In the Catskills 94 

Editorial Notes 96 

WHOLE NUMBER 87 



F OR 



SYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

joy WALL STREET KINGSTON, N. Y. 



JTJIE, have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
ULp of Kingston (baptisms' and marriages from 1660 
through 1810) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records froeii 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



Tlie History of'the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, New York by €. Meech 
Woolsey. 



L97SSS- 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



MARCH, 1912 



No. 3 



A Pioneer Settlement 
From 'Sopus * & * & 

HERE is nothing more tempting than 
the notion of discovering a short cut to 
fortune. The same spirit which impels 
the most desperate gambler that ever 
set his all on the turning of a card, can 
be aroused in the most phlegmatically 
contented, if youtake the right string. 
Your own experience will supply instan- 
ces in the business circle about you, however limited 
it may be. " All men are mad at times," said the 
acutest of the Greeks ; but the Roman philosopher put 
it better when he said, " Everyone is insane on some 
points." To verify this, persuade, — by cunning 
approaches, mind you— your neighbor that there is a 
mine under the acres he has patiently and profitably 
delved for years, and there is small doubt but you will 

Note. — The above article is reprinted from the Kings- 
ton Argus of November 13, 1861. 

65 




Oldt Ulster 



compass his utter ruin as decisively as if you had 
talked him into a belief that Captain Kidd had made 
one of his permanent investments somewhere on the 
brink of the river under his homestead. This passion 
for hunting wealth under ground, like many other 
cases of vast evil to individuals, has done a great work 
in exploring and settling countries not otherwise 
attractive. California could never have risen to the 
proportions of a powerful State at a bound, as it were, 
if it had not been for its mines, where more fortunes 
have been sunk than gained. Portions of southern 
Ulster and northern New Jersey, attracted the advent- 
urous in early colonial times, and " mine holes " are 
to be found among all of the broken region in that 
quarter. Though the Hollanders settling this county 
appear to have been naturally exempt from this impel- 
ling passion, they seemed to have followed the trail of 
the miners, who were mainly North Britons, a fact 
which accounts for the numerous Scotch names of the 
region of which we have spoken. 

All the traces of adventure which carried any of 
the founders of Ulster away from the Hudson and its 
few tributaries, are on the tracks of the mines. It 
was in this way that there was an adventurous family 
or two from this region which pushed across the 
mountains dividing the Wallkill Valley from that of 
the Delaware, and settled the spot called " the Mini- 
sink," above the Kittany and Blue Mountains, on the 
Delaware. It is probable that the progenitor of the 
Depuys subsequently found there, laid his hearthstone 
on that spot as early as i68o, at least; for the settle- 
ment was founded " a long time before it was known 

66 



A Pioneer Settlement /rom 'Sopus 



to the government '' of Penn's colony at Philadelphia, 
and before Penn's charter (1686), if after facts are 
rightly given. It appears that these adventurous 
explorers had made friends with the Indians, and pur- 
chased the Minisink flats, above the famous " Water 
Gap " of the aborigines, allured by the alluvial level, 
so irresistible to the race. — By accident, the Penn- 
sylvania authorities heard of this settlement about 
1729, for that year they passed a law that any such 
purchases from the Indians should be void, and the 
purchasers should be indictable for forcible entry and 
detainer, according to English common law. 

But not to be utterly in the dark as to the tres- 
passer in 1730, an agent in the person of Nicholas 
Scull, a surveyor, " with James Lukens his apprentice, 
to carry chains and learn surveying,'' was sent out to 
to spy into the reported settlement up the river (See 
Olde Ulster, Vol. III., pages 33-41). Both Scull 
and Lukens could talk with the Indians in their own 
tongue. Taking Indian guides, they plunged into the 
wilderness, apparently following the Delaware on its 
western bank. They had a perilous and fatiguing 
journey, finding no white people " in the upper part 
of Bucks and Northampton," and having great diffi- 
culty in leading their horses through the Water Gap 
to Minisink Flats, which they found possessed and 
settled by the Hollanders. 

There seems to have been some slight impediment 
to a very enlightening intercourse between Scull and 
the intruders generally, for the agent could not talk 
Dutch, or the Hollanders English, so that the little 
that was made out, was through the Indians as inter. 

67 



Olde Ulster 



preters, between these two Christian races, and nearest 
neighbors in Europe. A letter from Lukens, the chain 
bearer, enlarges with a gravity which is quite amusing, 
on the difficulties encountered in trying to converse 
with the first " Hollander Dutchman " they encount- 
ered. Their first interpreters were two Indians who 
could each only understand one of the white men's 
tongues, with the common Mohegan as a medium. — So 
that the English was translated into the aboriginal by 
one, and thence by the other into Dutch. When one 
considers the poverty of the Indian language, with 
the other drawbacks to a very clear conversation, we 
need not be surprised, as the chain bearer seems to 
have been, that "the Hollander Dutchman" "was 
like one in a maze, seeming as though he had never 
seen Christian men before, and not unlike one who 
should see people coming from the clouds." 

But when the party arrived at " the venerable Sam- 
uel Dupuis','' they must have found a common med- 
ium of conversation, as well as hospitable entertain- 
ment, and abundance. Lukens' attention was most 
particularly taken by " a fine grove of apple trees far 
beyond any near Philadelphia." 

Even the sedate-minded Nicholas, and his matter- 
of-fact chain bearer, were stimulated intoalittle specu- 
lative disgression as to the probable changes which 
had caused the curious face of the country above the 
Gap. — They appear to have come to the very natural 
conclusion that the Meenesinck Flats had at some 
period, many ages ago, been the bed of a lake, which 
eventually found a passage through the mountains, 
chiselling the Gap and making a passage to the sea, 

6$ 



A Pioneer Settlement from ' Sopus 



forming a river, laying bare a generous alluvial for 
nations, and creating one of the most magnificent 
scenes of material beauty to be wondered at and 
admired by all after ages. 

The best interpretation of the name of Meenesinck 
that the Pennsylvanians " could come at,*' was that 
literally translated it was rendered " the water is 
gone." Certainly very apposite if one considers the 
circumstances of the disappearance of the lake, and a 
curious illustration of the analogy of some mental pro- 
cesses and customs arising therefrom, detected by J. 
C. S, Frey, Woolfe, E. Boudinot, and other writers, 
who have set up a theory to be braced by an ingen- 
ious tressle work of fact, that the North American 
Indians were the descendants of the lost Ten Tribes 
of Israel. In reality the generic truth of the custom 
of naming a place on the instant from a grand fact, 
and that name embodying that fact as a record, will 
strike every Biblical reader as a marked harmony of 
the Hebrew and Ameriean Aboriginal men, far more 
weighty than an accidental resemblance of a word or 
custom. But this is not Hebraic alone, for it is com- 
mon to all the Oriental nations. 

But to return to the Pennsylvanians. At S. 
Dupuis' they learned that the Meenesinckers were not 
aware, or the least troubled by curiosity or anything 
else, to discover where the Delaware went to. They 
had followed it no farther than the" Gap," though 
they had a faint idea that there were white folkssome* 
where down stream. Their connecting link with 
the rest of the world was " Esopus ; " and in winter 
when the rivers were frozen the venerable S. Dupuis 

6 9 



Olde Ulster 



told the surveyor that they had a good road thither 
" from the Mineholes on the mine road, some v — mean- 
ing, we suppose, about a — " hundred miles." Thither 
the Meenesinckers sledded their wheat and cider, and 
some furs and skins gained by barter with the Indians, 
to trade annually for a supply of salt aud other nec- 
essaries. 

It may be remarked in passing, that a map com- 
prising the west Hudson country, given to the New 
York Historical Society by Thomas Gordon, the his- 
torian of New Jersey, as he told me, had the " mine 
road '' from Minesinck to Kingston laid down upon it. 

The chainbearer was very indignant that the vener- 
able Samuel Dupuis did not know that there was such 
a place as Philadelphia, and was scandalized to indig- 
nation when Samuel naively inquired whether it was 
as " groote as "Sopus." 

The venerable Samuel seems to have won the 
regard of Nicholas Scull by his hospitality and simple 
honesty, and the surveyor determined to do the best 
thing he could to prevent any future collisions between 
the Perm claimants and the Minnesinck settlers, by 
making a survey of the claim and putting it on record 
with the statement that it was older than the Penn 
Charter. But the Indians who seemed to be much 
attached to the venerable Samuel and his colony, 
would not permit this. When they set their compass, 
and commenced a course, an old Indian chief laid his 
hand on Nicholas' shoulder telling him very decisively 
" Put your iron string in your bag and," pointing 
down the river, " go home ; " which advice Nicholas 
thought very judicious, and following that and his 



The Hotwrable Agreement of Tjerck De Witt of Coxing 

nose forthwith, went down stream to report to those 
who sent him on the errand. 

Here is the first record of the first colony thrown 
off from the Esopus, and the next glimpse we have 
is some fifty or sixty years afterwards, which we will 
speak of hereafter. 

To be continued 

THE HONORABLE AGREEMENT OF TJERCK 
DE WITT OF COXING 



Olde Ulster for December, 191 1 and January, 
1912 reprinted from the Kingston Argus of November, 
1 861 two papers relating to the oldest tomb stone in 
the Kingston churchyard, dating back to 1710, and 
gave an illustration of the stone in the latter number. 
In the latter number was also given the will of the 
first of the name and the progenitor of this Ulster 
county family. The tombstone marks the place of 
burial of Andries De Witt, the eldest son of Tjerck 
Claeszen De Witt, the first of the name. Andries 
was killed by being crushed between two beams. The 
record has it that on the 22nd of July 1710 "Captain 
Andries De Witt departed this life in a sorrowful way 
through the breaking of two sleepers (beams) ; — he 
was pressed down and very much bruised ; he spoke a 
few words and died." As he had left no will his eldest 
son would have inherited the property. But this son, 
Tjerck, was a man too honorable to take such an 
advantage of his mother, brothers and sisters and 



Olde Ulster 



recorded an agreement in the office of the clerk of 
Ulster county equitably dividing his father's estate 
between them. It should be added that the will of 
Tjerck Claeszen De Witt, published as stated above, 
was given OLDE Ulster by the late George G. DeWitt, 
New York, whose sudden and lamented death occurred 
a few days thereafter. He was descended from the 
Tjerck De Witt who made the agreement and had in 
his possession the gun and sword spoken of in that 
provision. It should be added that this copy of the 
old paper was given by De Witt Roosa to Olde 
Ulster, and is from the collection of Chaplain Ros- 
well Randall Hoes, U. S. N. The agreement is as 
follows : 



Be it hereby known to everybody, that Tjrck 
De Witt of Kocksinck in the jurisdiction of Marble- 
town, County of Ulster, eldest son of Capt. Andries 
De Witt, late of the Corporation of Kingston in the 
aforesaid County deceased, who has left no testament, 
to dispose of his worldly estate of lands, houses, etc., 
wherefore I tjerck De Witt am according to law heir 
of all his real estate. And whereas said Capt. Andries 
De Witt has, besides me, left seven children, named 
Jacob De Witt, Egbert De Witt, Johannis De Witt, 
Andries De Witt, Barbara De Witt, Maria De Witt and 
Helena De Witt, lawfully begotten with my mother 
Jannetie De Witt, I renounce and give up the aforesaid 
right as heir of the real estate under the law and give 
to each of my said father's children or their order, 
heirs or administrators the just eighth part of all lands, 
houses, slaves, horses, cattle, and other personal estate 

72 



The Honorable Agreement of Tjerck DeWitt of Coxing 

with all, which by testament of my grandfather Tjerk 
Clase De Witt has been devised or bequeathed to my 
said father with this condition however, that the fol- 
lowing articles shall, with the consent and approval of 
my mother be obeyed and carried out, without that I 
or any body else shall have the power or be allowed to 
make any change, to wit : 

First : That I Tjerck De Witt or my order heirs or 
administrators shall have and enjoy in free and true 
ownership for the privilege of first born after the death 
of my said mother a negro to be selected from the 
slaves or the sum of L 42 Courant money, according to 
my choice or pleasure, the bible of my father also after 
my mothers death, a young horse to be selected from 
the young horses to be received immediately, an od 
gun, which formerly belonged to my late grandfather 
Tjerck Clase De Witt and is now in my possession. 
The aforesaid bible to go after my death to my son 
Andries De Witt. The land or half bouwery with the 
buildings situate in said Corporation, devised by my 
said grandfathers last will to my said father, shall after 
the death of my grandmother Barbara De Witt belong 
to me or my order or heirs as true and free possession, 
provided that for the share, which after said lands and 
houses have been appraised, according to the contents 
of said last will, out of the whole estate, shall have 
come to my said father or heirs etc. I shall be indebted 
to my said brothers and sisters, deducting therefrom 
one eighth belonging to me as one of the heirs of my 
said father. 

2d : That my brother Jacob De Witt shall imme 
diately have as his property a filly. 

75 



Olde Ulster 



3d : That my brother Egbert De Witt shall imme- 
diately have as his property, a young horse. 

4th : That my brother Johannis De Witt shall have 
as his property next year or the year following a filly. 

5th : That my youngest brother Andries De Witt 
shall have as his property next year or the year fol- 
lowing a filly. He shall also have as his property and 
enjoy the sword and cane of my said father but if said 
Andries should die while a minor, then the said sword 
shall be for my behoof and the cane shall go to my 
brother Egbert. 

6th : That my sister Barbara shall immediately 
enjoy as her property the little yellow horse and an 
heifer in the second year. 

7th : That my sister Maria shall immediately enjoy 
as her property an heifer in the second year. 

8th : That my son Andries De Witt shall imme- 
diately enjoy as his property a white mare, now in my 
possession. 

9th: That my sister Helena shall immediately 
enjoy as her property an heifer in the second year. 

10th : That my said mother shall be allowed to 
take possession of all the real and personal estate of 
my said father and continue in the possession during 
her widowhood ; but if my said mother should again 
marry, she shall be held, before being confirmed in the 
state of matrimony, to deliver one just half of all the 
real and personal estate for the behoof of myself and 
my said brothers and sisters and give sufficient security 
for the other half of the personal estate, that imme- 
diately after my said mother's death it shall be 



74 



The Honorable Agreement of Tjerck DeWitt of Coxing 

delivered with the real estate for the behoof as above ; 
provided also, that my said mother is held, to nourish 
and bring up the minor children and to have them 
taught proper trades or handcrafts 

iith: That when the said children shall marry, 
they must be fitted out as well as possible, each and 
every one to the same amount. 

r 2th : That after the death of my said mother the 
land at Kocksinck with the buildings etc., shall belong 
to my four brothers, Jacob, Egbert, Johannis and 
Andries, their order or heirs forever, but said land 
etc., shall be appraised by two impartial persons under 
oath and they shall be held to turn over and pay one 
just half of the value to me and my said sisters, to be 
equally divided among us. 

13th : That if one or more of my said brothers and 
sisters should die, while under age, then the share of 
the deceased shall be equally divided among myself 
and the other brothers and sisters. 

I, on my side, promise to carry out, execute and 
promote all the foregoing and to take care, that it shall 
be obeyed and carried out by the other side. In con- 
firmation I have signed and sealed this at Kingston, 
this 28th day of September 1710. 



Tjerck De Witt (L. S.) 



Sealed in the presence of 
DlRCK SCHEPMOES. 

Johannis Schepmoes. 
Egbert Brynck. 
D. Meyer. 



75 



Lieutenant Van Hoevenberg 
In the Revolution 



t^fr t^ 1 *&* 




H E issue of OLDE Ul STER for August, 
1906 (Vol. II., pages 238-242) pre- 
sented a resolution of the Continen- 
tal Congress for the establishment of 
a military post at Shoheken (Shokan) 
and its maintenance at the "expense 
of the United States" under the " particular Direction 
and Superintendance " of Governor George Clinton, 
and gave an illustration of the site upon which it 
formerly stood. This magazine has received from 
Henry Van Hoevenberg, M. D of the City of Kings- 
ton, New York, a copy of the statements filed in the 
pension office at Washington, D. C. with the applica- 
tion of his greatgrandfather, Henry Van Hoevenberg, 
for a pension as a soldier of the Revolution, which 
specifies the service he rendered and mentions the 
Shokan fort and the one at Great Shandaken (OLDE 
ULSTER, Vol II., pages 167-175, June, 1906). The 
two statements which accompany his application are 
here given : 

I was born at Rhinebeck Flatts, town of Rhine- 
beck, Co. of Dutchess, State of N. Y., 30 Mar. 1758, 
where my Father was the minister of the Dutch Ref. 
Church. Under his care I remained until 1 was a 
little over eight (8) yrs. when by his mental derange- 

76 



Lieutenant Van Iloevenberg in the Revolution 

ment it became necessary for the family to be sepa- 
rated. I was then taken under the charge of CoL 
Peter Ten-Broeck, and His Lady, who were my spon- 
sors for my baptismal vows, under whose care and pro- 
tection I remained until the death of the then Brig. 
Gen. Ten Broeck, who died in the month of March 
1776. I still remained with his widow, where I made 
my home, when not otherwise engaged, until her 
decease, which was sometime in the month of Janu- 
ary 1783, and then remained on the farm until first of 
May 1784 in the service of Gen. Robert Van Rensse- 
laer, of the town of Claverack, Co. of Albany. I then 
removed to Staatsburg adjoining the North River 
where I then remained until 1795. The first part of 
the time, I sailed a sloop on the North River, the 
remainder I followed farming and fishing. In the 
spring of 1795, removed on a farm which I purchased 
of Mr. David Delamater, of Kingston, town of Marl- 
borough and there remained as farmer until 1800. 
Within this term I was appointed an assessor under 
an act for levying a direct tax under U. S. law ; in 
which I represented the town of Marlborough in the 
Assessment District comprehending the three towns 
of New Paltz, Shawangunk, Marlborough, also of 
Ulster Co., which district was represented by Cor- 
nelius Bruyn, Esq., of Shawangunk as principal asses- 
sor of said district. In 1800 removed to New Paltz 
{the town of) adjoining the North River, built a dock 
at Crum Elbow and kept a store, sailed a sloop car- 
rying lumber to New York and part of the time fol- 
lowed farming. In 1805 so ^ out ar *d removed to 
Staatsburg, town of Clinton, now called Hyde Park 

77 



Olde Ulster 



and purchased a farm of the heirs of Peter DeWitt on 
which I resided until 1810. Sold and removed to 
Saratoga Co. in the town now called Clifton Park, 
followed farming four years and removed to Malta in 
1 8 14, followed farming four years and in 181 8 removed 
to Charlton, where I now reside (1832) following the 
occupation of farming. 



I was brought up by Col. Peter Ten Broeck, of the 
town of Rhinebeck, of Dutchess Co., from the eighth 
year of my age and he being a friend to the cause of 
the Revolution was elected a member of our State 
Convention and was appointed a Brig. Gen. of militia 
of Dutchess Co., and through his influence, I presume, 
I was appointed quartermaster of the regiment [of the 
Co. ? omitted — A. R. V. A.] in which we resided 
whereof Morris Graham, Esq. was Col. and in the year 
1776, in May, or beginning of June, the militia was 
called out on an alarm, on the occasion of the British 
commander having sent up the North River two ships 
of war, which I saw at anchor in Peekskill Bay in plain 
sight of Fort Montgomery, and we remained there 
some days ... it may have been two weeks 
when we were discharged. 

The next was a call of the regiment of which I was 
Quartermaster, and turned out and went with that 
part that could be controuled by officers (a great num- 
ber . Tories). On a review of the whole we were 
consolidated into two companies, supernumerary 
officers were discharged. I remained as Quarter- 
master under command of Major Nicholas Fish. . . 

I saw the blood of two British light horse flow, 

78 



Lieutenant Van Hoevenberg in the Revolution 

who were killed at Williams corner [Williamsbridge ?], 
near Bronks River, three or four miles [north?] of 
Fort Independance. Our party was commanded by 
Col. Henry Van Rensselaer of Albany Co. and Major 
Nicholas Fish of New York, we took two horses with 
accoutrements, four escaped, all died of their wounds. 

Time of service six or seven weeks . . * latter 
part of 1776 and beginning of '77. Then returned 
home and found the Gen. my friend and patron on a 
sick bed with camp fever. I was taken before I got 
home and brought very low. 

My third service was in 1777 in Oct,, after the 
British took Fort Montgomery and sailed up the North 
River and burnt Kingston ... I was then with 
the militia in Rhinebeck at the ferry ... a small 
part of our regiment . . . The enemy landed a 
small force . . . they retreated, sailed up the 
river, burning buildings of the widow of Judge Liv- 
ingston (the Chancellor's mother). 

The buildings belongiug to the late Brig.-Gen. Ten 
Broeck, were also burnt, which was my home at this 
time. I was with the militia when Putman came with 
reenforcements. They wanting a guide, I offered my 
services and was accepted ... I then returned to 
my burned home to save what was left. 

After our state government was organized and a 
new militia roll issued, I received no appointment . . . 
Became exempt from military duty . . . those not 
exempt by age formed into companies to be com- 
manded by officers of their choice . . Col. Isaac. 
Bloom was elected Captain. 

A call for one third of the militia and exempts, m 

79 



Olde Ulster 



fall of 1778-9 to serve three (3) months, in which by 
lot I was made to serve the first of the three months 
and then to be relieved by classmates, which month I 
served under . . . Bloom, and we were encamped 
in Fishkill, three or four miles N of Highland . . . 
discharged at end of the first month and returned 
home, remained until May 1780, when I was appointed 
without my knowledge Lieutenant in a regiment 
raised by law for the protection of the frontiers, com- 
manded by Col. Albert Pawling, Esq. and called into 
actual service on the 3d of May, 1780, by general 
orders from his Excellency the Governor, the date of 
my commission notwithstanding, (as will appear by an 
order on the margin, of my commission) which I have 
yet in my possession, I was placed as Lieutenant in a 
company commanded by Capt. Henry Pawling, to 
which John Van Deusen, Esq. was also attached as 
Lieut, and paymaster. Our company was stationed at 
Great Shandaken on the frontiers of Ulster Co. . . 
stationed in a picket-fort, round the dwelling of one 
Longyear, there we remained during this term of ser- 
vice scouring the frontier, to the North along Blue 
Mt., as far as South boundary of Albany Co. and west- 
ward to a place called Poghkatocking to a settlement 
on the East Branch of the Delaware River, nothing 
remarkable occured here . . . one man, John 
Rider, was killed and scalped. 

This service was Eight months, as near as I now 
recollect. Returned to my former home where I 
remained till the spring of 1781, then I was again 
appointed Lieut, under Colonel Commandant Pawling 
and placed under the same Capt. Pawling as formerly, 

80 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



and after being mustered the company was divided in 
two parties and by our commandant ordered to take 
two stations. That part that was commanded by our 
Capt. was stationed at a place called YOUGH CRIP- 
PLE BUSH, in Marbletown, and the remaining part 
was under my command, and I was ordered to take my 
station at a place called Shokan, where we built a 
picket-fort and log house for our protection and habi- 
tation and my orders were to scour the frontiers con- 
stantly to see if enemies were lurking about us. Our 
route extended to the North about 16 miles, West 12 
or 14 miles. In this campaign, frontiers on my route 
were not disturbed and after serving between eight or 
nine months we were discharged and I returned to my 
former home and there remained in the service of the 
widow Ten Broeck. 

THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol VI I L , page 6j 



BAPTISMS 

1774 

887. Jan. 20. Josua, ch. of Hendricus Wulfen. 
Margretha Borrhans. Sp. Johannes Ballij and wife, 
Helena Borrhans. 

888. Jan. 20. Margaretha, ch. of Johannes Per- 
sen. Cattalyntjen Fredenberg. Sp. Jacobus Persen 
and wife, Margrieth Schoonmaker. 



O I dt: Ulster 



889. Jan. 20. Johannes, ch. of Garret Niew- 
kerken. Cornelia Welsch. Sp. Johannes Rauh. Jaco- 
myntjen Borrhans. 

890. Jan. 20. Maria, ch. of Johannes Mejer. 
Marytjen Osterhout. Sp. Christian Fuhrer, Maria 
Fuhrer. 

891. Jan. 20. Maria, ch. of Nicklas Trombauer. 
Elisabeth Schmidt. Sp. Frederich Schmidt and wife, 
Sara Diederich. 

892. Jan. 20. Johannes, ch.of Georg Carl. Maria 
Diederich. Sp. Jacob Kunjes. Anna Kunjes. 

893. Feb. 8. Jacobus, ch. of Matheus Duboijs. 
Cath. HofL Sp. Jacobus Pearsen and wife, Margrieth 
Schoonmaker. 

894. Feb. 8. Jannetjen, ch. of Corneies Borrhans. 
Margaret V: Lowen. Sp. Petrus P. V: Lowen. Jan- 
netjen Borrhans. 

895. May 7. John, ch. of Jerck Schoonmaker. 
Annatjen Legg. Sp. John Legg. Marytjen Borrhans. 

896. May 7. Hiskia, ch. of Johannes Borrhans. 
Temperance V: Orden. Sp. Hiskia V: Orden. Saart- 
jen Du Boijs. 

897. May 7. John, ch. of Benjamin Post. Cath. 
V: Orden. Sp. John V: Orden and wife, Catharina 
Du Boijs. 

898. May 7. Maria, ch. of Benjamin Schneider. 
Annaatjen Brinck. Sp. Wiljem Schneider and wife 
Maria Richtmejer. 

899. May 7. Corneies, ch. of Thomas Steenberg. 
Christina LaBontij. Sp. Cornells Persen and wife, 
Elisabeth Masten. 

900. May 7. Elisabeth, ch. of John MaKattij. 

$2 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Lea Devenport. Sp. Jacob Matterstook. Elisabeth 
Devenport. 

901. May 7. Corneles, ch. of Pieter West. Elisa- 
beth Richtmejer. Sp. Jan Persen and wife, Elisabeth 
Sharp. 

902. May 7. William, ch. of James Ellen. Sal- 
letjen Le Roy. Sp. William Henklaaf and wife, Lea 
Edwards. 

903. May 7. Nicklas, ch. of Philip Muller. Sus- 
anna Du Boijs. Sp. Nicklas Muller. 

904. May 7. Magdalena. ch. of Wilhelmus 
Welsh. Christina Kreiselaer. Sp. Petrus Kreiselaer. 
Marytjen Kreiselaer. 

905. May 8. Catharina, ch of Henrich Staats. 
Rackel Veale. Sp. Jacobus Post and wife, Elisabeth 
Veale. 

906. Aug. 9. Maria, ch. of Salomon Schutt. 
Annaatjen Meinertson. Sp. Wilhelm Dilmann and 
wife, Anna Elisabeth Pilhan. 

907. Aug. 9. Lena, ch. of Philip Kreiselaer. 
Saartjen Borrhans. Sp. Frederic Britt. Lena Boor- 
hans. 

908. Aug. 9. Maria, ch. of Johannes Van Ette. 
Jacomijntje Nieuwkerken. Sp. Hendricus Mejer. 
Maria Mejer. 

909. Aug. 9. Samuel, ch. of Martinus HommeL 
Margaretha Welsch. Sp. Samuel Frolick. Maria 
HommeL 

910. Aug. 9. Jacobus, ch. of Jonathan Web 
Arnold. Marytjen Welsch. Sp. Jacobus Osterhout 
and wife, Jannetjen DeWit. 

911. Aug. 9. Sarah, ch. of Arend Wennen. An- 

83 



Olde Ulster 



natjen Langendijk. Sp. Willem Mejer and wife, Saart- 
jen Nieuwkerke. 

912. Aug. 9. Adam, ch. of Lucas Langendijk. 
Christina Wolf. Sp. Adam Wolf. Maria Hommel. 

913. Aug. 9. Emilia, ch. of John Mac Kenzie. 
Elizabeth Planck. Sp. John Wigram and wife, Marij 
Schermerhorn. 

914. Aug. 9. Neeltjen, ch. of Daniel Lucas. Jan- 
netjen Jallot. Sp. Johannes Ehlich and wife, Mar- 
garetha Schoonmaker. 

915. Aug. 9. Petrus, ch. of Albertus Joy. Jan- 
netjen Post. Sp. Petrus Wennen. Maria Van Ette- 

916. Aug. 9. Marytjen, ch. of Petrus Overbach, 
Sarah Brandouw. Sp. Frederick Brandouw and wife, 
Marijtjen Craat. 

917. Aug. 9, Petrus, ch. of John Herrys. Jan- 
netjen Post. Sp. Wilhelmus Post. Margretha V: 
Steenbergen. 

918. Aug. 9. Annaatjen, ch. of Zachariah Died- 
erich. Catharine Bahr. Sp. Henrick Bant. Catha- 
rine Diederich. 

919. Aug. 9. Wilhelm, ch. of Evert Wynkoop. 
Aaltje Mejer. Sp. Wilhelm Wynkoop. Lea Mejer. 

920. Aug. 9. Phillipus, ch. of Philip Velten • 
Margaretha Kohl. Sp. Johannes Velten and wife. 
Maria Schneider. 

921. Aug. 9. Marijtjen, ch. of Fridrick Marden. 
Margretha Diederich. Sp. Georg Carl and wife, 
Marytjen Diederich. 

922. Aug. 9. Conrad, ch. of Daniel Spat. Cath- 
arine Schedeweg. Sp. Samuel Schedeweg and wife, 
Alida Nieuwkerken. 



84 



The Katsbaan Church Records 




Katsbaan Church, Built in 1732 



85 



Olde Ulster 



923. Aug. 9. Willjam, ch. of Corneles Legg. 
Annaatjen Osterhout. Sp. William Leg and wife, 
Sarah Wolfen. 

924. Aug. 9. Samuel, ch. of Jacobus Wolf. 
Marij Ostrander. Sp. Johannes Van Ette. Marga- 
retha Borrhans. 

925. Aug. 9. Christina, ch. of Michel Ehman. 
Anna Maria Lhman. Sp, Frederich Eigenor and wife, 
Christina Maurit. 

926. Aug. 9. Helena, ch. of Johannes Vooland. 
Elisabeth Velte-n. Sp. Mattheus Velten and wife, 
Lena Velten. 

927. Aug. 9. Gideon, ch. of Abraham Schneider. 
Catharine Richtmejer. Sp. Peter West and wife, 
Elizabeth Richtmejer. 

928. Aug. 10., born Oct. 24, 1770. Charlotte, ch. 
of Elisa Clarck. Sp. Stephanus Fuhrer. Catharine 
Ehlich. 

929. Aug. 10., born June 30, 1773. George, ch. 
of Prudence Grass. Sp. George Sparling and wife, 
Saartje Meinertsen. 

930. Oct. 22. Levinus, ch. of Zacharias Schnei- 
der. Gritjen Fuhrer. Sp. Christian Fuhrer and wife 
Christina Schneider. 

931. Oct. 22. Catharina, ch. of Johannes Schoon- 
maker. Catharina DuBoijs. Sp. Thomas Steen- 
bergen and wife, Christina Steenbergen. 

932. Oct. 22. Joseph, ch. of Jacobus Roos, 
Hester Bajard. Sp. Jacobus Roos and wife, Cath- 
arina Schneider. 

933. Oct. 22. Ann, ch. of Christoffel Kierstede. 
Lea Du Boijs. Sp. John B. Moore. Ann Kierstede. 

86 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



934. Oct. 22. Annatjen, ch. of Petrus Brinck. 
Sarah Kohl. Sp. William Duboijs and wife, Annatjen 
Brinck. 

935. Oct. 22. Richard, ch. of Wilhelm Denport. 
Marijtjen Duboijs. Sp. Richard Denport and wife. 
Johanna Leick. 

936. Oct. 22. Sarah (illegitimate), ch. of Johannes 
Falkenberg. Annaatjen Hommel. Sp. Johannes 
Diederich and wife, Gritjen Hommel. 

937. Oct. 22. Elisabeth, ch. of Cornelia Persen. 
Elisabeth Masten. Sp. Benjamin Masten, Jr. Anna 
Marijtjen Masten. 

938. Oct. 23. Rachel, ch. of Christian Wenne. 
Maria De Witt. Sp. Petrus De Witt and wife, Rachel 
V; Lowen. 

1775 

939. Feb. 1. Catalyntjen, ch. of Tones Arseltj. 
Marijtjen Mejer. Sp. John Pearson. Catalyntien 
Fredenberg. 

940. Feb. 1. Christijntien, ch. of Jacob Trom- 
bauer. Margaretha Diederich. Sp. Johannes Trom- 
baner and wife, Christina Fuhrer. 

941. Feb. 1. Andrew, ch. of John Brink, Jr. 
Margretha Borrhans. Sp. Andrew V: Lowen. Jan- 
net j en V: Lowen. 

942. Feb. 1. Andrew, ch. of Jan L. De Witt. 
Anna Marijtjen De Witt. Sp. Johannes Myer, Jr. 
and wife, Sallijtien Schneider. 

943. Feb. 1. Gerratjen, ch. of Adam Short. 
Jannetjen Wennen. Sp. Johannes Ten Broek and 
wife, Gerratjen Roseboom. 



8 7 



Olde Ulster 

944. Feb. 1. Hermannus, ch. of Abraham Oster- 
hout. Catharine Mincklaer. Sp. Hendricus Oster- 
hout. 

945. Feb. 1. John, ch. of George Hummel, Jr. 
Margaretta Merkel. Sp. Johannes Merkel. Gritjen 
Wennen. 

946. Feb. 1. Petrus, ch. of Isac Decker. Annt- 
jen Hummel. Sp. Pieter Hummel, Jr. Maria Hum- 
mel. 

947. Feb. 1. Annatjen, ch. of Johannes Meinert- 
zen. Neeltjen Heermans. Sp. Petrus Meinertsen. 
Elisabeth Bogardus. 

948. Feb. 1. Friderich, ch. of Jacob Kunjes. 
Annaatjen Diederich. Sp. Friderich Schmit and wife, 
Sarah Diederich. 

949. May 10. Rebecca, ch. of William Snyder. 
Maria Reghtmeyer. Sp. Henricus Snyder and wife, 
Maria Hommel. 

950. May 10. Catharina, ch. of Johannes Reght- 
meyer. Maria Fiere. Sp. Christiaan Meyer. Catha- 
rina Fiere. 

951. May 10. Henricus, ch. of Petrus Planck- 
Christina Stroop. Sp. Hendrik Stroop. Matitje 
Stroop. 

952. May 10. Isaac, ch. of Stephanus Meyer. 
Grietje Oosterhout. Sp. Petrus Snyder. Rachel 
Snyder. 

953. May 10. Catharina, ch. of Petrus Winne. 
Annatje Du Bois. Sp. Petrus Langendyk. Catha- 
rina Falkenburg. 

954. May 10. Marytje, ch. of Benjamin Meyer. 
Lea Oosterhout. Sp. Petrus Meyer. Marytje Louw. 

88 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



955. May 10. Petrus, ch. of Jacob Brink. Mar- 
gariet Oosterhout. Sp. Petrus Brinck. Sarah Cool. 

956. May 10. Eva, ch. of Jurrie Carel. Maria 
Diederich. Sp. Hannes Valkenburgh and wife, Eva 
Diederich. 

957. July 16. Catharina, ch. of Scheus Bicker. 
Elisabeth Bicker. Sp. John Van Loeven. Gerje 
Wittaker. 

958. July 16. Maria, ch. of Petrus Sax. Marytje 
Schoonmaker. Sp. Adam Lescher and wife, Catha- 
rina Schoemaeker. 

959. Sep. 6. Sara, ch. of Hiskias Wynkoop. 
Meyer. Sp. Wilhelm Meyer and wife, Sara Meyer. 

960. Sept. 6l Catharina, ch. of Johannes Perce. 
Carolina Frydenberg. Sp. Meinert Meinersin and 
wife, Jannetje. 

961. Sept. 6: Rachel, ch. of Johannes Wennen. 
Rachel Henricks. Sp. Petrus Winne and wife, Annatje. 

962. Sept. 6. Catharina, ch. of Ephraim Van 
Keure. Sara Valkenbourg. Sp. Petrus Landedyk 
and wife, Catharina. 

963. Sept. 6. Jaems, ch. of William Kokborn. 
Catharina Trombour. Sp. Jaems Boen. Barbara 
Kokborn. 

964. Sept. 6. Annaaje, ch. of Hendriccus Wells. 
Margriet Burhans. Sp. Samuel Freligh. Jacomyntje 
Burhans. Gysbert Van Etten. Tryntje Wells. 

965. Nov. 29. William, ch. of Cornelius Brink. 
Annatje Winne. Sp. Petrus Osterhout and wife, 
Marytje. 

966. Nov. 29. Henricus, ch. of Wilhelm Du Bois. 
Annatje Brinck. Sp. Peter Brink and wife, Sara. 



89 



Otde Ulster 



967. Nov. 30. Toomas, ch. of John Harris. 
Annatje Post. Sp. Toomas Steenberg, Jr. Marytje 
Schotlar. 

1776 

968. Feb. 20. Petrus, ch. of Petrus West. Elisa- 
beth Reghtmejer. Sp. Guisbert Diekerich and wife, 
Alje Schmit. 

969. Feb. 20. Sara, ch. of Johannes Schneider. 
Eltje Ostrout. Sp. Tobijas Mejer and wife, Catharin 
Low. 

970. Feb. 20. Maria, ch. of Jacobus Ostrout. 
Jantje De Wit. Sp. Cornelius Dubois and wife, 
Marytje Ostrout. 

971. Apr. 7. Cathalingen, ch. of Eichberg Schu- 
macher. Gertrautke -. Sp. Joh : Basa. Cat- 

linje . 

972. April 7. Anna, ch. of David Schumacher. 

Catharina . Sp. Henrich Schumacher. Anna 

Aplerin. 

973. 974. Apr. 7. Jacob and Margretha (twins), 

ch. of James Allen. Salome — . Sp. Jacob Trom- 

bauer. Margretha Trombauer. William Fiero. Mar- 
gretha Fiero. 

975. June 8. Mareitje, ch. of Hans Falck. Lea 
Perce. Sp. Hans Falck and wife, Mareitje Falck. 

976. June 19. Elisabetha, ch. of John Kocks. 
Maria Kocks. Sp. William Kockbornand wife, Catha- 
rina. 

977. Aug. 14. Catharina, ch. of Fridrick Mar- 
thin. Margriet Diederich. Sp. Zacharias Dieterick. 
Catharina Behr. 

978. Aug. 14. Petrus, ch. of Johannes Wolf. 

90 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Catharina Sax. Sp. Peter West. Elisabeth Richt- 
mejer. 

979. Aug. 14. Lea, ch. of Fridrick Brett. Helena 
Burrhans. Sp. Petrus Brett. Lea Wynkoop. 

980. Aug 14. Maria, ch. of Johannes Dieteric. 
Margreth Hommel. Sp. Petrus Hommel. Maria 
Hommel. 

981. Aug. 14, Friederic, ch. of Mattheimus Hom- 
mel. Margretje Wells. Sp. Johannes Hommel. 
Anneetje Hommel. 

982. Aug. 14. Jantje, ch. of Petrus Myer. 
Marytje Louw. Sp. Christian Fuhrer, Jr. Jantje 
Louw. 

983. Oct. 7. Marytje, ch. of Evert Wynkoop. 
Aaltje Meyer. Sp. Petrus Meyer. Marytje Louw. 

984. Oct. 7. Seeletje, ch. of Hermanus Reght- 
meyer. Elisabeth Allen. Sp. Peter Reghtmyer. 
Seeletje Allen. 

985. Oct. 7. Abraham, ch. of Zacharias Slider. 
Margritje Fero. Sp. Abraham Pearsen. Catharina 
Schoonmaker. 

986. Oct. 2J. Catharina, ch. of Petrus Britt. 
Lea Wynkoop. Sp. Tobias Wynkoop. Lea Legg. 

987. Oct. 27. Elsje, ch. of Adam Short, Jan- 
natje Winne. Sp. Goosche Van Schaaik. Elsje Rosa. 

988. Oct. 27. Johannis Snyder, ch. of Johannes 
Meyer. Seeletje Snyder. Sp. Johannis Snyder. Rachel 
Swart. 

989. Oct. 31. Catharina, ch. of Isaac Bekker. 
Antje Hummel. Sp. Petrus Bekker. Catharina Hom- 
mel. 

990. Nov. 3. Johannes, ch. of Edward Schoon- 



91 



Olde Ulster 



maker. Elezabeth Witteker. Sp. John Burhans. 
Sara Schoonmaker. 

1777 

991. Jan. 29. Elsje, ch. of John Laik. Gertru 
Maklin. Sp. Barent Burhans. Maritje Burhans. 

992. Jan. 29. Willem, ch of Baltus Kiffer. Antje 
Brink. Sp. Willem Kiffer and wife, Elisabeth Swart. 

993. Jan. 29. Jacob, ch. of Stephanus Mejer. 
Gritje Ostrout. Sp. Christian Falkenbourg. Catha- 
rina Falkenbourg. 

994. Jan. 29. Hermanus, ch. of Georg Hommel. 
Margriet MerkeL Sp. Hermanus Hommel. Maria 
Hommel. 

995. Jan. 29; Sophia, ch. of Johannes Rigtmejer. 
Maria Fuhrer. Sp. Conrad Rigtmejer. Catharina 
Rigtmejer. 

996. Jan. 29. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Wolf. 
Mari Ostrander. Sp. Hansje Wolf. Gritje Snyder. 

997. Jan. 29. Margrit, ch. of Hieronymus Gernryk. 
Anna Fuhrer. Sp. Georg Hommel and wife, Margrit. 

998. Jan. 29. Johannes, ch. of Cornelius Bur- 
hans. Margrit Van Leuven. Sp. Johannes Van Leu- 
ven. Gertrui Van Leuven. 

999. Jan. 29. Samuel, ch. of Johannes Rau. 
Maritje Wells, Sp. Henrick Wells. Margrit Bur- 
hans. 

1000. Feb. 13. Mareitje, ch. of Hieronymus 
Schoe. Cornelia Heik. Sp. Johannes Blanck, Jr. 
Mareitje Blanck. 

1001. Feb. 13. Annaatje, ch. of Abraham Ost- 
rout. Catrin Minklaer. Sp. Hans Ostrout. Catha- 
rina Burhans. 

92 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1002. Feb. 13. Rosina, ch. of Benjamin Snyder. 
Annaatje Brink. Sp. Henricus Snyder. Maria Hom- 
mel. 

1003. Apr. 25. Elisabeth, ch. of Georg Sparling. 
Sarah Meinesin. Sp. Hansje Perce. Carolyntje 
Perce. 

1004. April 25. William, ch. of Jark Schoon- 
maker. Annaatje Laik. Sp. William Laik, Jr. Sarah 
Laik. 

1005. Apr. 25. Adam. ch. of Lucas Langendyk. 
Christina Wollvin. Sp. Adam Bonloni. Gritje Brink. 

1006. Apr. 25. Richard, ch. of Richard Burhans. 
Maria Langendyk. Sp. John Burhans. Catrintje 
Burhans. 

1007. Apr. 25. Abraham, ch, of Lucas De Witt. 
Debora Perce. Sp. Abraham Perce. Lea Falk. 

1008. Apr. 25. Petrus, ch. of Abraham Snyder. 
Maria Frolich. Sp. Peter Frolich. Maria Wood. 

1009. May 28. Petrus, ch. of Wilhelmus Rau. 
Catharina Brandau. Sp. Petrus Brett and wife, Lea 
Wynkoop. 

1010. May 28. Annaatje, ch. of Wilhelmus Falk. 
Anna Maria Ingel. Sp. Hans Jong. Annaatje Died- 
erick. 

ion. May 28. Alexander, ch. of Christian Snyder. 
Elisabeth Bakker. Sp. Conrad Rechtmyer. Rachel 
Hommel. 

10x2. May 28, Gerritje, Christian Fuhrer (as 
father declared). Annatje Rechtmyer. Sp. Georg 
Willem Rechtmyer and wife, Antje Hommel. 



To be continued 
93 



Olde Ulster 



IN THE CATSKILLS 



View now the glories the rising sun, 
Like man of might, arrayed his course to run; 
Decked like a bridegroom, soon to meet his bride, 
In all the splendor of his richest pride. 
While mists of morning wave before the eye, 
When mountain summits meet the lofty sky; 
Now soars the mist, like bridal vestments white, 
A flowing robe of waving, silver light; 
Now hangs suspended in the upper air, 
Like the bold eagle, poised a moment there; 
Then graceful sinks, to peaks from which it rose, 
Till every summit with new spendor glows. 

Go stand awhile where walls of granite rise, 
On either side, upheaving to the skies; 
Reared by the hand of Him who made the world, 
Nor by the Deluge from their basements hurled: 
They proudly dare the tempest's blighting wrath, 
And check the lightning in its burning path; 
Now the dark clouds their course majestic run, 
And veil the glory of the noon-day sun; 
Then quickly pausing in their onward march, 
They form on high a noble lofty arch; 
It seems a temple vast and rudely wild, 
Whose towering columns God himself has piled 
To show his greatness, and the pride abase, 
And vain presumption of the erring race. 
Pause now and muse, beneath this broad expanse, 
Far, far around thee cast thy searching glance; 
Behold you mountains stretching far away, 
Fresh robed with glories of departing day; 
Her sable clouds with richest blessings stored, 



94 



In the Catskills 



O'er the glad earth have showers of plenty poured, 

And now uprolling from the shining west, 

With radiant glory all the scene is dressed. 

The brilliant sun lights up the evening sky, 

And casts o'er nature hues of richest dye; 

The glitering rain-drops on the waving trees, 

Seem liquid rubies in the gentle breeze; 

While the bright bow, uniting earth and heaven, 

Tells erring man of sin's dark guilt forgiven. 

The rising mist, a robe of living light, 

The hill and plain have clothed in purest white; 

The fair horizon, stretching far and wide, 

With richest purple now is deeply dyed; 

The gorgeous clouds above the King of Day, 

In brilliant masses proudly float away. 

Here shining amber o' er the sky is spread. 

There the bright scarlet, or the deeper red; 

All nature glows with fairest glory crowned, 

With joyous music earth and air resound; 

Then comes the twilight with its swift repose, 

And fading splendor o'er the landscape throws; 

Then starry eve in silent beauty reigns, 

And spreads her mantle o'er the hills and plains; 

Eternal God ! how great thy wonders are, 

The winds thy coursers and the clouds thy car; 

Thy word which spake all being into life, 

Now guides the storm and calms the tempest's strife; 

The wild tornado is thine angry breath, 

Which whelms whole navies in the gulf of death; 

The lofty mountains in thy balance cast, 

Light as the dust which flees before the blast; 

Old Ocean's isles, deep-rooted where they stand, 

Are things of nought, suspended by thy hand. 



The Reverend Charles Rockwell 
95 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postojfi.ee at Kingston, N. Y. 



One of the quaintest of publications has 
recently appeared. It is the Account Book of a 
Country Store Keeper in the 1 8th Century at Pough- 
keepsie, with records in Dutch and English. The 
original has been lying in the office of the clerk of 
Dutchess county for many years. The store keeper 
was Francis Filkin and the entries begin in 1735. The 
spelling conforms to no rule under the sun. The 
book records what his customers ate, wore and used. 
It gives family records, personal history, a list of mar- 
riages, copies of deeds, a prophecy and tells that the 
one who kept the book was the collector for the 
church. From the book one can not only learn what 
people bought and the prices paid, but who made the 
shoes, what clothes were worn and what they cost. 
Then the store keeper removed to New York in 1755, 
after leasing the place to the children of his wife by 
her first marriage, for the term of twenty-six years. 
The spelling both of the Dutch and English is such 
that it requires study to understand it. It is published 
by Henry Booth and scrupulously reproduced and 
well printed. 96 



Everything in the Music Line 




W H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 



L. P. de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LI.. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American liistory of early 
Dutch American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any size/or any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref" 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

j» * * Portieres, Etc. 

WOVEN BY 

A\RS PETER EU*\ENDORF, 

HURLEY, N. Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue and White Rugs a Specialty 



R 



ONDOUT 

S A VI NG S BA NK 



Assets - - $3,793,968.03 
Liabilities - - 3,540,752.86 

Surplus !,, £[ ues - "$253,215.17 



V 



ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 



Established 1852 

Choicest of Cut Flowers 

Fair and Maui Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. V. 
Lessons, One Dollar 

iv 



6 1833 02762 618 



_ 

APRIL igi2 



" 



GENEALOG 1 
974.701 
IUL70 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



JPP^ 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Publijhid by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderfon & Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y 



H 



)Sqk2270 

ft Wayne, IN 46801-2270 



. ft l;> 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ Jjr . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f v *'-*?<* Ass't Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

A^otal amd Nervous Disuses 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII APRIL, 1912 No. 4 

PAGB 

A Pioneer Settlement from 'Sopus 97 

The Northeast Corner of Old Ulster 123 

The Matrimonial Bond of Three Bachelors (1781). 106 

Genealogy of Colonel Jacob Rutsen . 1 1 1 

The Katsbaan Church Records 118 

The Hudson River 127 

Editorial Notes 128 

WHOLE NUMBER 88 



CORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 

JT7IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\^ of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records frota 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History off he Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, New York by C. IVIeeeh 
Woolsey. 



G^iT^'f 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



APRIL, 1912 



No. 4 



A Pioneer Settlement 
From 'Sopus & * & & 

Continued from Vol. VIII. , page 71 




N our last Minnisink memoranda, we left 
Nicholas Scull and his'chain bearer, set- 
ting their faces towards Philadelphia, to 
report the details of the squatter's right 
established by Samuel Dupuis and his 
colony. It is highly probable that the 
surveyor did do his devoir to his friends* 
and made such representations and 
entry of this claim as to give them a recorded title and 
save them; from farther, annoyances, for there is no 
memorandum of any after difficulties on that score. 

In the interval to another outside record of the 
Minnisinckers. the r grandest events in the history of 
the country took place, and when next we hear of 
them in the Pennsylvania records, they had gone 
through their share of the disastrous incidents of the 
Revolutionary War, and even its pioneer, the French 
War of 1759-60. 

97 



Olde Ulster 



In 1787, John Lukens, the Surveyor General of 
Pennsylvania, and who, we presume, on the strength 
of the propensity in that State towards heredity office 
and pursuits, was a son of James, the chainbearer of 
Nicholas Scull, in the researches towards the instruc- 
tions of a deputy he was sending to Northampton 
count)-, bethought himself, or was reminded of the 
Minnisinck letters of sixty years before. But it must 
not be supposed that the Minnisinckers were all this 
time at a standstill in the ordinary progress of a com- 
munity, even though they did not keep step with 
the march of empire elsewhere. They had gradually 
awakened to the idea that the Delaware was good for 
something else than a fishing stream, and their heredit- 
ary aquatic instinct eventually gave the idea the 
practical shape of a channel to Philadelphia. In these 
hurrying times, we can hardly form a conception of 
the slow processes of gradually working out a hint to 
a great truth to action, in the contented and sluggish 
minds of these old settlers. When the venerable 
Samuel Dupuis parted company with Nicholas Scull 
he doubtless had a text for much marvellous talk in a 
decorously deliberate way with neighbors and writers, 
as to the city of the broad brims down stream ; and a 
wonderful budget of news to carry to 'Sopus at the 
next winter's travel over '"the Old Mine Road." But 
it bore no fruit until the next generation, when Nicho- 
las Dupuis, the son of the venerable Samuel, girded up 
his loins for a great effort, and opened a boat channel 
through Foul Rift, and in that way secured a free 
navigation to Philadelphia. This naturally led to a 



98 



A Pioneer Settlement from 'Sopus 



disuse of the Mine Road, a close of regular intercourse 
with 'Sopus, and in due sequence, the colony and 
parent became as remote to all intents and purposes for 
a long time, as if a sea, instead of a ridge of mount- 
ains divided their valleys. 

Surveyor General Lukens' deputy dispatched on this 
errand was Samuel Preston, and his report is substan- 
tially as follows . 

He found Nicholas Dupuis, son of Samuel, living in 
a spacious stone house, in great plenty and affluence. 
The old mine holes which Preston seemed to have 
investigated with great interest, he found " a few 
miles above on the Jersey shore of the river, by the 
lower part of Paaquarry Flatts," he describes the Min- 
nisinck settlement as extending 40 miles on both sides 
of the Delaware river. 

Nicholas Dupuis told Preston that he had known 
and used the Mine Road to 'Sopus up to the time of 
his opening the boat channel through Foul Rift to the 
open Delaware, driving over it " several times every 
winter with loads of wheat and cider." Nicholas in 
1787, was an amiable old gentleman of over three 
score years, and seems to have given Preston all the 
very limited information in his power with great can- 
dor, freely admitting that he knew very little, and that 
little being vague and traditional. 

Preston made a special inquiry as to " when and by 
whom the mine road was made? — What was the ore 
they dug and hauled upon it ? What was the date, 
and from whence and how came the first settlers of 
Minnisinck in such great numbers as to take up 40 
miles on both sides of the river?" One can readily 

99 



Olde Ulster 

imagine the perplexity of the " amiable Nicholas " 
upon having such a hail storm of questions passed 
upon him by Samuel, who seems to have been an 
active minded and bodied little fellow if report is cor- 
rect. The sum of Nicholas' replies, which conveys 
us some points of information vague enough to be on 
a par with the annals of the dark ages: 

That in some former age, there came a company 
of miners from Holland; supposed from the great 
labor expended in making that road — about one 
hundred miles long — that they were rich or great 
people, and working the two mines, one on the 
Delaware where the mountain nearly approaches 
the Paaquarry Flat, the other at the north foot of 
the same mountain, near half way between the 
Delaware and Esopus. He always understood 
that abundance of ore had been hauled on that 
road, but never could learn whether it was lead or 
silver. 

This portion of the amiable Nicholas' narrative and 
speculations points to the probability that the mine 
" at the north foot of the same mountain '' is the 
identical lead mine attempted to be worked again near 
Ellenville, a dozen or so years ago [this was written in 
1861], and was the same as the " lead mines in Wawar- 
sing near Lurenkill, worked near a hundred years 
ago," mentioned in Niles' Register of 1828. 

From this point either Nicholas, or it may be his 
reporter, shoots off into another branch of the sweep- 
ing inquiry, and gives the following glimmering idea 
of the origin of the Minnisinck settlers, and in language 

100 



A Pioneer Settlement from 'Sopus 



that affords ground for curious speculation on one 
point at least. He says : 

The first settlers came from Holland to seek a 
place of quiet, being persecuted for their religion. 
I believe they were Arminians. They followed the 
mine-road to the large flats on the Delaware, that 
smooth, cleared land enticed them there, with the 
abundance of apple trees also found ; that they 
bought the Indians' right of the tribe found there, 
the majority of the vendors removing, thereupon, 
across the mountains to the Susquehanna valley, 
and those choosing to remain, being excellent 
friends and allies of the whites; until 1755." 

In regard to the mines, the most probable theory 
is, that the tradition that the first miners came from 
Montreal, is correct, the valleys of the northern Dela- 
ware being, like the Susquehanna and other streams, 
explored first by Jesuit missionaries under the guid- 
ance of the Indians, and the mining to have 
been commenced by the French and continued by 
certain Cornish adventurers coming over among the 
first English immigrants. As Nicholas Dupuis 
makes his ancestry " follow the mine road" to 
Minnisinck, they must have started from Esopus ; 
and the search of the Arminians for "a. place of quiet, 
being persecuted for their religion,'' would indicate 
that the adherents to the doctrines of the Leyden pro- 
fessor, found as uneasy a position among the Kingston 
Calvinists, as their sect had in the northern country. 
In very truth, there is fairground to assume, from this 
single fact of the amiable Nicholas' traditionary record, 
that here is the grand fact of the Minnisinck exodus 

101 



Olde Ulster 



and settlement following so closely upon, say twenty 
or thirty years, the permanent settlement of Wild- 
wyck. — And that the tearful vitality of the spirit of 
persecution for difference of opinion on minor relig- 
ious points, has a millionth illustration, in the driving 
out of the Arminians from the flock whose fold-bell 
was attuned to the key-note of the Synod of Dort. 
Samuel Preston subsequently 

Went to the mineholes at Paaquarry. There 
appeared to have been a great abundance of labor 
done there at some former time, but the mouths of 
the holes were caved full and overgrown with bushes. 
I concluded to myself that if there had been a rich 
mine under that mountain, it must be there yet 
in close confinement. 

The other old men I conversed with, gave their 
traditions similar to Nicholas Dupuis' , and they all 
appeared to be the grandsons of the first settlers, 
and generally very illiterate as to dates, or any- 
thing relating to chronology. 

Preston it seems, settled at Stockport, in Penn- 
sylvania, hard by Minnisinck, in 1789, and was living 
in 1828, when he records his adventures. He writes 

In the summer of 1789 I began to build in this 
place; there came two venerable gentlemen on a 
surveying expedition. They were the late Gen. 
James Clinton, the father of the late DeWitt Clin- 
ton, and Christopher Tappen, Esq. , the Clerk and 
Recorder of Ulster County. For many years, they 
had both been surveyors under Gen. Clinton's 
father, when he was Surveyor General. In order 



102 



The Northeast Corner of Old Ulster 



to learn some history from gentlemen of their gen- 
eral knowledge, I accompanied them in the woods. 
They both knew the mine holes, mine roads, &c. , 
and as there was no kind of documents or records 
thereof, united in the opinion that it was a work 
transacted while the State of New Vork belonged 
to the government of Holland, that it fell to the 
English in 1664, and that the change of govern 
ment stopped the mining' business, and that the 
road must have been made many years before, so 
so much digging could have been done. That it 
undoubtedly must have been the first good road 
of that extent ever made in any part of the United 
States. 

All of which information, and opinions, and theor- 
izing, Samuel quietly incorporates in his creed, with- 
out questioning or investigating aught coming " from 
gentlemen of their general knowledge." But this does 
not satisfy one or two very sceptical gentlemen of our 
association, and they propose giving their reasons for 
dissenting from this view of the origin of the mine 
holes, without some farther facts and speculations as 
to this offshoot colony from 'Sopus. 

THE NORTHEAST CORNER OF OLD ULSTER 



Page^277 of Brink's " Early History of Saugerties" 
contains a statement relating to the change of the 
boundary line between Albany (now Greene) and 
Ulster counties that it were well to have corrected in 
this magazine. The original description of the bounds 
of Ulster county, when erected, made it contain the 

103 



I d e U I s t e r 




^ 



104 



The Northeast Corntr of Old Ulster 

territory on the west side of the Hudson from Mur- 
derer's creek at the Highlands to the Sawyer's creek. 
Albany county extended south to Sawyer's creek. A 
question arose whether Albany reached the mouth of 
that stream. This creek runs in a southeast course 
from the Big Vlaie to the Hudson at the village of 
Saugerties. Thus Albany county reached along the 
Hudson to the present village of Saugerties. 

The boundary between the two counties ran south- 
east from the north-east corner of the great Harden 
bergh patent until it reached Steene Harte rock and 
spring at the Big Vlaie. Thence it followed the Saw- 
yer's creek to the Hudson. Thus this peculiar shaped 
rock was the northeast corner of the county of Ulster. 

It was a hardship to the people living in this 
triangle between the creek and the river to be com- 
pelled to go almost fifty miles to Albany to transact 
their civil business. In 176? the people concerned 
petitioned to be set off to Ulster county. The Kats- 
baan church joined in the petition. It is stated in the 
history of Saugerties that the legislature granted it 
and set off West Camp and Maiden to Ulster county. 
This is not so, but in 1798 the southern towns of 
Ulster were transferred to Orange county and Ulster 
was compensated by setting over the town of Catskill 
from Albany to Ulster. Two years thereafter (in 
1800) Greene county ^was erected and Catskill became 
one of the towns of Greene. Then the line between 
Ulster and Greene was run from Steene Harte to 
Wanton Island in the Hudson so that the direction 
was continued southeasterly to the river. This brought 
the triangle spoken of permanently into Ulster county 
in 1800 and not an act of the Legislature of 1767. 

J05 




The Matrimonial Bond 
of Three Bachelors * * 

ILDE ULSTER is in receipt from the 
Hon. Frank Hasbrouck of Pough- 
keepsie, county judge of Dutchess 
county, New York, of an old agree- 
ment which is of great interest. 
Less than a week before the agree- 
ment was made Cornwallis had surrendered and it was 
felt everywhere that the long war of the Revolution 
was ended. Congratulations were heard and tendered 
on every side as it was evident that the cause for 
which so much blood had been shed, toils endured and 
sufferings borne had been won. Three young bache- 
lor friends of " the Esopus," as Kingston was always 
called, who had each borne his share in the struggle, 
felt themselves free to turn from the arduous and 
bloody service in whicli they had been engaged with so 
much honor to the joys of domestic life. After build- 
ing up a country they would build a home. Within a 
week from the day the tidings came that Cornwallis 
had laid down his arms at Yorktown these young men, 
all of whom had been officers in the service, entered 
into an agreement in the following terms ; 

Know all men by these presents that we Jacobus 
S. Bruyn, Peter Van Gaasbeek and Jacobus Has- 
brouck, Jr. are severally and separately bound one 

1 06 



The Matrimonial Bond of Three Bachelors 

to each other in the sum of forty pounds in gold or 
silver conditioned that the delinquent one of the 
three above described persons in point of matri- 
monial contract shall pay or cause to be paid or 
procure a suit of superfine cloth to any of the 
above described two persons who shall first enter 
into the connubial state on demand immediately 
after such two matrimonial contracts of the above- 
said three persons shall be completed and properly 
certified. 

As witness our hands this twenty-fourth Octo- 
ber, one thousand seven hundred and eighty one. 
Jacobus S. Bruyn 
Peter Van Gaasbeek 
Jacobus Hasbrouck, Jun. 
Witness 

Jno. Elmendorf 

The first subscriber to the above agreement was 
Lieutenant Colonel Jacobus S. Bruyn. He had 
entered the service in the militia early in the war and 
was in the Line (the Continentals) when, at the cap- 
ture of Fort Montgomery, in the Highlands of the 
Hudson, October 6th, 1777, he was taken prisoner by 
the British and held until January, 1781. This maga- 
zine, page 167 of Vol. IV., contains a letter of Governor 
George Clinton congratulating him upon his release 
and slyly joking him upon the lady he was to marry. 
Besides his military service Lieutenant Colonel Bruyn 
was Member of Assembly in 1798 and 1799; was a 
senator of the State of New York from 1800 to 1805, 
and died in 1825. The second name is that of Major 
Peter Van Gaasbeek. He had served as a lieutenant 
in the First Ulster Militia under Colonel Johannis 

107 



Olde Ulster 



Snyder and been captain of an independent company 
of Albany county militia. The records at Albany, 
compiled for " New York in the Revolution," call 
him Major Peter Van Gaasbeek. By this name he 
was ever after known. He was elected Representa- 
tive in Congress in 1792. 

He was a merchant in Kingston for years after the 
Revolution. In the year 1886 his private papers were 
discovered in a loft in the City of Kingston and they 
showed that he was upon intimate terms with many 
of the leaders of his day. Among these letters were 
many from Aaron Burr and others from Alexander 
Hamilton and other Revolutionary leaders. Major 
Van Gaasbeek died in 1797. The third signer of the 
above agreement was Jacobus Hasbrouck,, Jun. He, 
too, had been in the military service and a captain in 
the Fourth Ulster Militia under Colonel Johannes 
Hardenbergh. He was a son of Colonel Abraham 
Hasbrouck and brother of Judge Jonathan Hasbrouck. 
These young men were nearly of the same age — Bruyn 
having been born in 175 1 ; Hasbrouck in 1753 and 
Van Gaasbeek in 1754. Hasbrouck died in 1819. 

Who was entitled to the valuable suit of clothes 
and who was to pay for it ? The bond was in the sum 
of forty pounds. Just what was to be the price is 
rather indefinite. If the bond was given for twice the 
amount the suit would cost twenty pounds. This 
would be fifty dollars as twenty New York shillings 
were reckoned as a pound. But on the face the bond 
seems to call for a suit costing one hundred dollars. 

The records show that Jacobus S. Bruyn married 
Blandina Elmendorf March 18th, 1782, less than five 

108 



The Matrimonial Bond of Three Bachelors 

months after signing the agreement. Jacobus Has- 
brouck, Jr. married Mary DeWitt, daughter of Colonel 
Charles DeWitt of Greenkill, April ioth, 1783 and 
Peter VanGaasbeek married Sarah DuMont October 
2 1st, 1794. Thus Bruyn was entitled to the suit and 
it was to be paid for by VanGaasbeek. Did Bruyn 
ever receive it? If VanGaasbeek was not to marry in 
thirteen years how came he to enter into such an agree" 
ment ? The other two signers were far more prompt' 
From the letter of Governor Clinton referred to above 
the engagement of Bruyn was known to his friends. 

Major VanGaasbeek was married to Sarah DuMont 
at the home of John DuMont, her father, whose wife 
was Gertrude TenBroeck, daughter of Colonel Wessel 
TenBroeck. This house is now known as " The Old 
Senate House" in the city of Kingston. Among the 
old families of Kingston a story of that wedding has 
been told for more than a century. Major VanGaas- 
beek had lived a bachelor until he was forty years old. 
Now when he was to be married at last the wedding 
was to be kept a secret. The pastor of the Dutch 
church, then the only church in town, was Domine 
Georg Jacob Leonhard Doll. He had a son Adam, a 
mischievous youth. The evening of the wedding 
Adam heard a noise in the house and it seemed as if 
someone was in the closet in which his father, the 
domine, kept his ministerial gown. Adam investigated 
and found the gown had disappeared. So had the 
domine when Adam went to tell of his discovery. 
Adam decided to pursue his further investigations at 
the Senate House. When he reached this home of 
the DuMonts he found the shutters closed but one 

J 09 



Olde Ulster 



could see there was light within. The shutters of the 
house followed the old fashion of having slits cut 
therein in the form of new moons, to let a minimum of 
light through them so that rooms would not be too 
dark to pass through when the shutters were closed* 
Adam climbed up until he could observe what was 
taking place in a house so illuminated. He could 
plainly see his father wearing the gown of his office 
and Sarah DuMont attired in the gown of her wedding. 
There was no need that the Rising Sun, the village 
paper, make the announcement of the wedding as it 
was but a few minutes only and the village knew that 
the popular Congressman, Major Peter VanGaasbeek, 
had just taken a wife at the Senate House and the 
wedding was celebrated uproariously. 

The story of the old Senate House and its relation 
to the birth of the State of New York has been nar- 
rated very often. Its connection with historic affairs 
and its being at various times the home of noted men, 
as that of General John Armstrong, once United 
States senator, once secretary of war in the cabinet 
of President James Madison, and at another time min- 
ister to the court of Napolon I., has been told. Some 
hand well versed in local social lore ought to write 
Kingston's history along such lines to show how 
the citizens of the Esopus lived and enjoyed them- 
selves. The more attractive part of history is the 
narrative of the life of the people in succeeding genera- 
tions. Kingston was at this time a compact com- 
munity and everybody knew everybody else, the inter- 
est of one was that of all and social life was far more 
free than in these conventional and formal days of 
social divergences. 1 10 






Genealogy of * * 
Colonel Jacob Rutsen 




UTGERS, Rutsen and Van VVoert, 
like the names of many other early 
settlers of the Dutch Provinces of 
the New World, were not technically 
family names. Changes in names 
being due to local associations, the 
methods adopted by different clergymen in designat- 
ing for identification those they married or baptised 
and their sponsors. The usually believed progenitor 
of these families was Jacob van Schoendervvoert, 
or Jacob of Schoenderwoert, a place in Holland near 
the country seat of Killian van Rensselaer the patroon. 
It is not known that the original Jacob came to 
this country, but his sons: — Rutger Jacobse embarked 
October i, 1636 from Texel, Holland, in ship Rensse. 
laerwyck, for Fort Orange in the service of Patroon 
van Rensselaer. His descendants took the names 
Rutgers and Rutsen. Tunis Jacobse came in 1640 
and settled in Beaverwyck, his descendants taking 
the name Van Woert. 

Life in the New Netherlands was more like Hol- 
land in the settlements of the free farmers on Long 
Island, at Schenectady, at Esopus, and later at New 
Paltz, than under van Rensselaer and his agents, or in 
cosmopolitan Manhattan. The patroon system was 
one of the Old World ideas, which was not acceptable 

111 



Olde Ulster 



to those, who knew of the long struggle for civil and 
Religious liberty in " Patria." 

The colonists, who settled under the patroon and 
on the manors, were not freemen, but semi-serfs, for 
which reason many of them came to Esopus, subse- 
quently called Wiltwyck and Kingston after Thomas 
Chambers had broken his lease with van Rensselaer in 
1654, which the charter of 1640 permitted. And land 
tenures and reciprocal services were found, after years 
of oppression, unsuitable and impossible in America. 

In June 1646 Rutger Jacobse van Schoenderwoert 
married in New Amsterdam Tryntje Janse van Brees- 
tede, daughter of Jan Janse van Breestede. 

Jan Janse came from Bredsted, a village of Sles- 
wick, in Denmark, and was among the early residents 
of New Amsterdam. His wife was Engeltje Ja'Vis 
and they had the following children : 

(a) Jan Janse, married Marritje Andries, and resided 

on High street, New York. 

(b) Elsie, married 1st : Andrien Pulisen vanAlcmaer; 

2nd : Hendrick Jochemse Schoonmaker ; 
3rd : Cornells Barentz Slegt, widower of Tryn- 
tje Tyssen Bos. 

(c) Tryntje, married June, 1646 Rutger Jacobse van 

Schoenderwoert. 

(d) Dorothe, married April 19, 1650, Volkert Janse 

Douw. 



Rutger Jacobse, from Schoenderwoert, by this 
marriage with Tryntje Janse van Brestede, gained the 
influence of his wife's position and that which her 
family brought him, since they " stood high in favor," 

112 



Genealogy of Colonel Jacob Rutsen 



and he soon made profit of it, for in 1647, he was able 
to get out from under the ten years service, " which 
hardly met the expenses of life," and with Goosen 
Gerritse van Schaick rented the brewery of van Rens- 
selaer, the Patroon ; while in 1654 he bought a brew- 
house for himself from Jan Jansen van Noorstrand. 
In 1655 he was one of the magistrates of Beaverwyck, 
and is mentioned in the records as Hon. Rutger 
Jacobse. He owned a sloop, which he some times 
commanded himself, and engaged in shipping beaver 
skins and merchandise between Fort Orange and 
Manhattan. He died in 1665, and Ryckert van Rens- 
selaer and Jan van Beal acted as administrators of his 
estate. 



Jacob, the son of Rutger Jacobse, had many oppor- 
tunities for visiting in New York, besides it was the 
place of residence of his mother's family and there 
he married Maria Hansen,daughterof Hans Hansen van 
Bergen (Norway), the "ship-carpenter," and Sara 
Rapalle, daughter of Joris Jansen de Rapalle, the 
Huguenot, from Rochelle, France, and Catalyntje 
Trico. 

In New York, October 14, 1676, was baptised their 
first child, and named Catherine, being English for 
Tryntje, its father's mother. 

At this time he must have possessed some financial 
resources, and in choosing a place for a permanent 
home, the liberal terms of land settlement, and its 
accessibility to New York, the home of his wife's 
family, may have attracted him to the fertile lands 
and free community at Kingston, where in the records 

113 



O Ide Ulster 



of the Church November 17, 1678, we find him and his 
wife, as Jacob Rutse and Maritie Hansen presenting 
their child Sara for baptism. Here in the same church, 
as Jacob Rutsen, Jacob Rutgers, Jacob Rutgerz; 
Jacob Rutzen, and on November 3, 1693, as Jacob 
Rutgers, he presented five other children for baptism. 

The names of the women sponsors for these six 
children are nearly all members of his mother, Tryntje 
Janse van Breestede's family. Among others, Tryn- 
tje J. Breestede being one of the sponsors at the bap- 
tism of " Rutger " February 27, 1687, and Tryntje 
Rutzen, as one of the sponsors at the baptism of 
Johannes August 24, 1690. 

Rutger Jacobse and Tryntje van Breestede could 
not have grand-children more fully named after them 
than the children of Jacob Rutsen and Maria Hansen, 
and the sponsors of these children, belonging to the 
family of Tryntje Janse van Breestede, do not appear 
any where else on the Kingston Records. 

Jacob Rutsen must have been the son of Rutger 
somebody — at Kingston among the Dutch he is desig- 
nated as Jacob Rutgersz, Rutgerz, Rutgerse, Rutger- 
sen, Rutse and Rutzen. Jacob Rutsen'sson Jacob was 
baptised November 3, 1693 by Domine Dellius of 
Albany, and in the entry of his baptism made on the 
Kingston Church Records, the father's name is writ- 
ten " Rutgers", the Albany designation of the family. 

When designated officially from New York, he was 
called Ruttson, Rutson and Rutsen as in the Kings- 
ton Patent of 1687 and in his appointments and com- 
missions. 

He signed his name as Jacob Rutse, Justice of the 



114 



Genealogy of Colonel Jacob Rutsen 



Peace, before 1699, until he was appointed Judge of 
the Common Pleas, when he wrote his name Jacob 
" Rutsen. " 

When appointed ensign in Company of Foot for 
Kingston and New Paltz, in 1685-87, he was called 
"Jacob Rutgers", while in I700-I7i5and 1728, he 
was captain, major, Heut-colonel and colonel Jacob 
Rutsen. 

When in 1689 Jacob Leisler was chosen by the 
Committee of Safety Commander of the Fort and then 
Governor of the whole Province, Jacob Rutsen took 
the side of the farmers and settlers, at Schenectady 
and Kingston, which were free settlements and claimed 
the unrestricted right to bolt flour and trade in skins, 
which was denied them by the former civil officials' 
the Manor people at Albany and the officers of the 
West India Company ; and he was sent to New York 
to meet with the Leisler Legislature. On his return 
to Kingston, even after Leisler's execution, he had to 
endure much opprobium in consequence of his support 
of Leisler ; he was persecuted by his own church, and 
sued for the support of Domine Nucella, who caused 
to be entered on the records an order prohibiting the 
baptism of children by the name of Jacob, because 
that was the baptismal name of Leisler and his son-in- 
law Milborne. Notwithstanding all this opposition 
Jacob Rutsen commanded the respect of the people, 
and only one year after the execution of Leisler he 
was elected to the Assembly, and they continued him 
there three years in opposition to those who had been 
instrumental in causing Governor Sloughter to sign 
Leisler's and Milborne's death warrant. They returned 



ii5 



Olde Ulster 



him to the Assembly from 1699 to 1702, and from 
1 71 3 to 1726. Besides he was a Justice of the Peace ; 
Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. 

In 1700 he left his store in Kingston in charge of 
his son-in-law Johannes Hardenbergh, and moved on his 
property at Rosendale, New York, and occupied the 
stone house, which he, as Jacob Rutgersz, had con- 
tracted on June 17, 1680, with Dirck Kyser to build. 
His mother, Tryntje Janse van Breestede, went there 
to live with him, as was natural, since his father had 
died intestate in 1665, and by the law then obtaining 
the son inherited the most^of his father's property, 
and the care of the widow devolved upon her 
son, at least until she should re-marry, and there she 
died in 171 1, and there he died in 1730, and was buried 
near his home "between two cedar posts", which spot 
is still preserved. 

If Harman Rutgers had been " her only son" 
she would/ have lived with him, and probably would 
not have been£in Kingston at baptisms of Jacob Rut- 
sen's children, nor "fdied at her son's at Rosendal 
in 1 71 T,'' as stated by Dr. O'Callaghan. There is no 
pretense that Harman Rutgers resided in Rosendale, 
in 171 1, or at'any time, nor that he had a home or resi- 
dence in Kingston or Ulster County, or ever owned 
property there. It is evident that^Harman Rutgers 
was not the son ^of Tryntje janse van Breestede, but 
may have been the son of Rutger Jacobse by a former 
marriage. 

Jacob Rutsen was brother in law to Jan Janse Blee- 
ker of Albany, to Cornelis Barentse Slegt, one of the first 
schepens of Wiltwyck ; cousin of Nicholas Anthony, 

116 



Genealogy of Colonel Jacob Rutsen 



sheriff of Ulster County : and through his wife, Maria 
Hansen, was related to the Van Bergen family of Man- 
hattan and the Wallabout and Breucklen ; Joris Jan- 
sen de Rapalie, and his wife Catalyntje Trico, who 
was regarded a " distinguished historical personage,' 
who died near Brooklyn, New York, September u, 
1689, in "her little cottage where she lived by herself, 
having a garden and other conveniences" in her 85th 
year. His daughter Catherine married Johannes Har- 
denbergh, descended from a free merchant of Amster- 
dam, who came from the " Hoogduytsland,"and was 
principal proprietor of the Great or Hardenbergh Pat- 
ent, containing, it is said, 2,000,000 acres of land ; his 
daughter Margaret married William Nottingham, an 
Englishman,'' with goodly portion," who was the first 
Clerk of Ulster County. 

He possessed large tracts of land which he had 
acquired by purchase, and much wealth which he had 
acquired by thrift and business ability ; his mother's 
family came from Denmark, his wife's father's family 
from Norway, and her mother's family from France, 
none of them under contract " for a term of years 
service,'' and with Johannes Hardenbergh and Wil- 
liam Nottingham as sons-in-law, it is reasonable 
that he should spell his name as in the commissions of 
the English Governors, rather than as evolved by the 
methods of nomenclature adopted by many of the 
Dutch settlers, who came to this country without a 
family name. 

In Ulster county there has never been any doubt 
that Jacob Rutsen was the son of Rutger Jacobse van 
Schoenderwoert. The Hardenbergh family have 

117 



Olde Ulster 



always claimed it; Thomas G. Evans, a genealogist of 
ability, and late President of the New York Geneal- 
ogical and Biographical Society often said so ; besides 
O'Callaghan, an authentic historian, so stated. 

4* 4* ir 

THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII. , page gj 

BAPTISMS 

1777 

1013. May 28. Lenard, ch. of Petrus Blank. 
Christina Strob. Sp. Lenard Blank. Mareitje Strop. 

1014. May 28. Henricus, ch.^of Christophel Kier- 
stede. Lea Du Boys. Sp, Lucas Kierstede and wife, 
Elisabeth Smetus. 

1015. Aug. 24. Zacharias, ch. of Petrus Backer. 
Margreta Britt. Sp. Zacharias Bakker and wife 
Rachel Jongh. 

1016. Aug. 24. Christian., ch. of John Deven- 
poort. Annaatje Meyer. Sp. Willem Devenpoort. 
Marytje Du Bois. 

1017. Aug. 24. Catharinalies, ch. of Johannes 
Valkenberg. Eva Diederick. Sp. Zacharias Dieder- 
ick and wife, Catharina Beer. 

1018. Sept. 6. Annaatje, ch. of Hans Merkel. 
Jannetje Wennie. Sp. Arend Winne and wife, Anna- 
tje Langendyk. 

1019. Sept. 6. Maria, ch. of Cornelius Swaert. 
Fennie Wittaker. Sp. Edward Schoemacker and wife, 
Elisabeth Wittaker. 

118 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1020. Sept. 6. Elisabet, ch. of Daniel Maschon. 
Elisabeth Cakison. Sp. Willem Van Santen. Alida 
Van Santen. 

102 r. Sept. 7. Caatarina, ch. of Christian Mejer, 
Jr. Annatje Wynkoop. Sp. William Wynkoop and 
wife, Gerretje Schermerhoorn. 

1022. Oct. 5. Leah, ch. of Hiskias Wynkoop. 
Maria Meyer. Sp. Tobias Wynkoop. Leah Wynkoop. 

1023. Oct 5. Catalyntje, ch. of Johannes Persen. 
Catalyntje Vredenberg. Sp. Wilhelmus Van Vred- 
enberg. Geesje Van Vredenberg. 

1024. Oct. 5. Maria, ch. of Cornells Leg. Anna- 
tje Osterhout. Sp. Abraham Borrhans. Sarah Schoon- 
maker. 

1025. Oct. 5. William, ch. of Carel Hansethol. 
Marytje Kittle. Sp. William Kittle. Anneke Thol. 

1026. Nov. 6. oara, ch. of Petrus Brink, Sarah 
Kool. Sp Johannes Wolfin. Mareitje Brink. 

1027. Nov. 6. Jenneke, ch. of John Sperling. 
Mareitje Burhans. Sp. John Burhans. Jenne Breston. 

1028. 1029. Nov. 23. William and Annatje 
(twins), ch. of Zacharias Dieterick. Catharina Behr. 
Sp. Frederik Martin and wife, Margriet Diederick. 
Antonia Behl. Annaatje Behl. 

1030. Nov. 23. Christrintje, ch. of Christian Doll. 
Maria Van Etten. Sp. Aria Van Etten. Christina 
Van Etten. 

103 1. Nov. 23. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Wennie. 
Annatje Duboys. Sp. William Tembord and wife, 
Mareitje Duboys. 

1032. Nov. 23. Zacharias, ch. of Jacob Cunius. 
Annatje Diederik. Sp. Cornelis Brink. Catharina 



Diederik. 



119 



O I a e Ulster 



1778 

io 33 J an - 3- Jannetjen, ch. of Petrus Meinert- 
sen. Elisabet Bogardus. Sp. Meinert Meinersn and 
wife, Janneke Perce. 

1034. Jan. 3. Henricus, ch. of Petrus Louw 
Meier. Neltje Osterhout. Sp. Samuel Osterhout. 
Mareitje Mejer. 

I0 35- Jan. 3. Sara, ch. of Stephanus Fuhrer. 
Catharina Mejer. Sp. Petrus Mejer. Mareitje Louw. 

1036. Jan. 3. Benjamin, ch. of Johannes Felden. 
Maria Snyder. Sp. Benjamin Felden. Annatje Kieffer. 

1037. Jan. 3. Annatje, ch. of Johannes Wulfen. 
Mareitje Brink. Sp. Jacobus Wulfen. Mareitje 
Ostrander. 

1038. Jan. 4. Nanci, ch. of Jaems Jones. Chris- 
tina Falk. Sp. Erstimes Schoe and wife, Mareitje 
Merkel. 

1039. Apr. 25. Jannetje, ch. of Christophel Kier- 
stede. Lea Duboys. (No sponsors). 

1040. Apr. 25. Maria, ch. of Willem Snyder. 
Maria Regtmyer. Sp. Abraham Snyder and wife, 
Maria Froelick. 

1041. Apr. 25. Margritje, ch. of Petrus Brett. 
Lea Wynkoop. Sp. Nicolas Brett. Mareitje Rau. 

1042. Apr. 25. Alida, ch. of Hermanus Regt- 
mejer. Elisabeth Ellen. Sp. Geisbert Dieterik. 
Alida Smit. 

1043. Apr. 29. Catharina, ch. of Abraham Louw. 
Rachel Dewitt. Sp. Tobyas Mejer. Catharina Louw. 

1044. April 25. William, ch. of John Brink. Mar- 
grit Burrhans. Sp. Samuel Schoenmaeker. Tosia 
Schoenmaeker. 

T20 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1045. Apr. 25. Cornelia, ch. of Cornelius Brink. 
Annatje Winnie. Sp. Martinus Post. Arriantje Post. 

1046. Apr. 25. Jantje, ch. of Henricus Wels. 
Margrit Burrhans. Sp. Cornelius Burrhans. Mar- 
gret Van Leuven. 

1047. Apr. 26. Cornelius, ch. of Jacob Brink. 
Margrit Osterhout. Sp. Cornell's Brink. Annatje 
Wennie. 

1048. Sept. 12. Rachel, ch. of Petrus Schart. 
Annatje Baker. Sp. Hermanns Hommel. Maria 
Hommel. 

1049. Sept 13. Willem, ch. of Frederik Marte. 
Margrite Diederik. Sp. Willem Diederik and wife, 
Christina Behr. 

1050. Sept. 13. Catharina, ch. of William Cock- 
born. Catharina Trempor. Sp. William Feero. Mar- 
grit Feero. 

1779 

1051. Jan. 9. Isaac Duboys, ch. of Johannes 
Foenda. Carleintje Duboys. Sp. Isaac Duboys. 

1052. Jan. 9. Tobyas, ch. of Jacobus Roosa. 
Hester Bayert. Sp. Johannes Wolfen. Gritje Snyder. 

10 53- J an - 9- Petrus, ch of Harmanus Hommel. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Petrus Hommel, Annatje 
Hommel. 

1054. Jan. 9. William, ch. of Johannes M. Sny- 
der. Helletje Osterhout. Sp. William Mejer, Jr. 
Catharina Leek, widow of Tunis Osterhout. 

1055. Jan. 9. Maria, ch. of Petrus Becker. Elisa- 
beth Jong. Sp. Jerian Jong. Mareitje Jong. 

1056. Jan. 9. Annatje, ch. of Zacharias Snyder. 
Gritje Feiro. Sp. Johannes Becker. Annatje Becker. 

121 



Olde Ulster 



1057. Jan. 9. Cornelis, ch. of Cornell's Perce. 
Elisabeth Masten. Sp. Johannes J. Perce. Cat- 
leintje Fredenberg. 

1058. Apr. 14. Dosia, ch. of Edward Schoon- 
maeker. Elisabeth Wittaker. Sp. Tjarck Schoon- 
maker. D >sia Wittaker. 

1059. Apr. 14. Janneke, ch. of Adam Schat. 
Janneke Winne. (No sponsors). 

1060. Apr 14. Jacob ch. of Jacob Trembord. 
Margriet Dieerik. Sp. William Cockburn. Catharina 
Trembord. M 

1061. Apr. 14. Catharina, ch. of John Cox. 
Mareitje Hotlaer. Sp. Petrus Wenne, Jr. Mareitje 
Louw. ' 

1062. April 14. Jaems, ch. of Jacobus Wennie. 
Catharina Valkenburgh. Sp. Peter Wenni. Arriantje 
Van Etten. 

1063. Apr. 14. Antony, ch. of Antoni Van 
Schaik. Catharina Post. Sp. Hansje Perce. Caro" 
lientje Vredenburgh. 

1064 Apr. 14. Catharina, ch. of Johannes Diet- 
erik. Margriet Homme]. Sp. Jacob Trembord. Mar- 
griet Dieterik. 

1065. Apr. 14. David, ch. of Philip Muller. Sus- 
anna Duboys. Sp. Johannes Wolfin. Margtit Snyder. 

1066. Apr. 14. Neltje, ch. of Georg Sperling. 
Sara Meinersen. Sp. Andreas Heermanse, Jr. Nel- 
tje Heermanse. 

1067. Apr. 14. Annatje, ch. of Johannes Regt- 
meyer. Maria Fcero. Sp. Petrus Feero. Annatje 
Regtmcyer. 

1068. Apr. 14. Maria, ch. of Augjustinus Schoe. 

Maritje Merkel. Sp. Laurens Merkel. Maria Rau. 

122 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1069. Apr. 14. Matheus, ch. of Georg Hommel. 
Margrit Merkel. Sp. Matheus Merkel. Margrietje 
Kohl. 

1070. Apr. 14. Martinus, ch. of Benjamin Snyder. 
Annatje Brink. Sp. Martinus Snyder. Anna Demoet 
Bakker. 

1071. Apr. 14. Elisabet, ch. of Hieronymus Canby. 
Anna Viele. Sp. Hermanus Regtmejer. Elisabet 
Allen. 

1072. June 27. Daniel, ch. of John Sperling. 
Maretje Burhans. Sp. Barent Burhans. Margriet 
Eigenaar. 

1073. J u ^y **• Johannes, ch. of Petrus Meiner- 
sen. Elisabeth Bogardus. Sp. Nicolas Bogardus. 
Neltje Meinersen. 

1074. July ii. Elisabet, ch. of Jacobus Post. 
Elisabet Filie [Velie]. Sp. Cornells Post. Helena 
Filie [Velie]. 

1075. July n, Levi, ch. of Henrykus Snyder. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Abraham Hommel. Margrietje 
Hommel. 

1076. July 11. Martinus, ch. of Abraham Sny- 
der. Maria Frelig. Sp. Martinus Snyder. Annatje 
Snyder. 

1077. July 11. Antje, ch. of Isaac Becker. Antje 
Hommel. Sp. Johannes Hommel. Rachel Hommel. 

1078. July 11. Frederik, ch. of Cornelis Brink. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Cornells Brink. Annatje Wenni. 

1079. J u ly ll ' Jeremiah, ch. of William Duboys. 
Annatje Brink Sp. Johannes Wolf. Mareitje Brink. 

1080. July II. Weintje, ch. of Petrus Mejer. 
Mareitje Louw, Sp. Ephraim Mejer. Mareitje 
Mejer. 

123 



O Ide U Is t e r 



1081. Sept. 19. Catharina, ch. of Eyert Wyn- 
koop. Aaltje Meyers. Sp. Tobyas Meyers. Catha- 
rina Louw. 

1082. Sept. 19. John, ch. of Benjamin Winne. 
Margreta Brink. Sp. John Brink. Margreta Wolf. 

1083. Sept. 19. Joris, ch. of David Schoonmaker. 
Catharina Elich. Sp. William Fero. Margreta Elich. 

1084. Sept. 19. Annaatje, ch. of Abraham Stien- 
bergh. Catharina Cunjens. Sp. Jacob Cunjens. 
Annaatje Diederik 

1085. 1086. Oct. 20. Margrit and Sara (twins) 
ch. of Cornells Burhans. Margriet Van Leuven. Sp. 
Henrikus Burhans. Tembi Dumont. Zacharias Van 
Leuven. Janneke Van Leuven. 

1087. Nov. 13. Jacob, ch. of Johannes Langjaer. 
Annatje Winne. Sp. Christoffel Langjaer. Barbara 
Langjaer. 

1088. Nov. 13. Catharina, ch. of Cornelis Leek. 
Annatje Osterhout. Sp. John Lek, Jr. Catharina 
Osterhout. 

1089. Nov. 13. David, ch. of William La Roe. 
Sara Wynkoop. Sp. David Winne. Maria Winne. 

1090. Nov. £4. Annatje, ch. of Petrus Regt- 
meyer. Elisabet Queen. Sp. Georg William Regt- 
mejer. Antje Hommel. 

109 1. Nov. 24. Maria, ch. of Conrad Rechtmyer. 
Catharina Feero. Sp. Christaen Fiero. Mareitje 
Fiero. 

1092. Nov. 24. Hendrick, ch. of Johannes Ten- 
broeck. Gerritje Rooseboom. Sp. John Ruoseboom. 
Elsie Rooseboom, wife of Goosen Van Schaik. 

1780 

1093. Jan. 27. Samuel, ch. of Stephanus Mcjer. 

124 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Margrietje Osterhout. Sp. Petrus Meke. Annatje 
Teffenbort. 

1094. Jan. 27. John, ch. of Johannes Falken- 

burg. Eva Dieteryk. Sp. Mattheus Dieteryk. Catie 
Bekker. 

1095. Jan. 27. John, ch. of Hermanus Regt- 
mejer. Elisabeth Ellen. Sp. Georg William Regt- 
mejer. Antje Regtmejer. 

1096. Jan. 27. Johannes, ch. of Henryk Staets. 
Rachel Filie [Velie], Sp. Johannes Staets. Catha- 
rina Staets. 

Maria, ch. of Jacobus Wolf. 
Sp. Jonathan Ostrander. Lea 



Jacob, ch. of Stephanus Feero. 
Sp. Christia Feero. Catharina 



1097. Jan. 27. 
Maria Ostrander. 
Ostrander. 

1098. Jan. 27. 
Catharina Mejer. 
Feero. 

1099. Jan. 27. Mareitje, ch. of Christian Mejer. 
Annatje Wynkoop. Sp. Jan Perce. Elisabeth Scherp. 

1 100. Jan. 27. Benjamin, ch. of Johannes Mejer. 
Selletje Snyder. Sp. Benjamin Mejer. Cornelia 
Snyder. 

1101. Jan. 27. Antje, ch. of Peter West. Elisa- 
bet Regtmyer. Sp. Willem Snyder. Maria Regt- 
mejer. 

Margrietjen, ch. of John West. 
Sp. Peter Becker. Margrietje 



1 102. Jan. 27. 
Catharina Becker. 
Becker. 

1 103. Jan. 27. 
berg. Lea Wels. 
Hommel. 

1 104. Jan. 27. 



Margritje, ch. of Johannes Stein- 
Sp. Martinus Hommel. Margriet 

Johannes 3 ch. of Samuel Schut. 



125 



Olde Ulster 



Annetje Meinersen. Sp. Johannes Eygenar. Jan- 
netje Bretsteede. 

1 105. May 3. Henrikus, ch. of Johannes Wulfin. 
Mareitje Brinck. Sp. Willem Duboys. Johanna 
Wolf. 

1 106. May 3. Balli, ch. of Andreas Van Leuven. 
Mareitje Davits. Sp. John Leg. Gertred Leg. 

1 107. May 3. Henricus, ch. of Jacob Brink. 
Marget Osterhout. Sp. Petrus Louw Mejer. Nelje 
Osterhout. 

1 108. May 3. Rosina, ch. of Jacob Richly. Mar- 
garet Van Stynberg. Sp. Petrus Van Stynberg. 
Annatje Scheffer. 

1 109. May 7. Mareitje, ch. of Henrikus Wels. 
Margrit Burhans. Sp. Jacobus Wels. Maria Rau. 

1 1 10. May 7. Cornell's, ch. of Petrus Wennie. 
Annatje Duboys. Cornell's Wenni. CatharinaWenni. 

nil. May 7. Tobyas, ch. of Hiskia Wynkoop. 
Maria Mejer. Sp. Tobyas Wynkoop, Jr. Janneke 
Schermerhorn. 

1 1 12. May 7. Rachel, ch. of Johannes Hommel. 
Annatje Regtmyer. Sp. Wilhelmus Hommel Rachel 
Hommel. 

1 1 13. May 4. Elisabet, ch. of Johannes Felten. 
Maria Snyder. Sp. Michel Defoux. Elisabet Snyder. 

1 1 14. May 17. Debora, ch. of Petrus Post. 
Debora Schoonmaker. Sp. Jan Post. Maria Schoon- 
maker. 

n 15. June 18. Heskea, ch. of William Defen- 
port. Marytje Dubooys. Sp. Petrus Wenni. Annaa- 
tje Dubooys. 

To be continued 



126 



The Hudson River 



THE HUDSON RIVER 

Upon thy shores, oh, lovely river 

I stand, and let my beating heart 
Throb out its pulse's transient fever 

In joy, to see how fair thou art ! 
Though poet-sung and romance haunted, 

I pledge thee, in my humble rhyme ; 
Treading where those had trod who've planted 

Their "footprints on the sands of time." 

Our classic stream ! beside whose waters 

Glide shades and shapes of glory's past ; 
Where history's muse, and fancy's daughters 

Their fairy legends long have cast ; 
I hail thee ! and each sun-touched mountain 

That guards thy deep flood oceanward ; 
And tributary rill and fountain 

That seeks thee through their sheltering sward. 

Rhine of our soil ! in vision bearing 

In other lands a storied name ; 
Thy noble waters ever wearing 

The glory of a wide-spread fame ; 
And though no castled crags may tower, 

With frowning fronts above thy; flood, 
Peace, beauty, freedom, strength and power 

Have here an altar to their God. 

Frances A. Fuller 
From the Rondout Courier 



127 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly ', in the City of 
K ingfton , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five eents 



Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y, 

The late Edward M. Ruttenber, shortly 
before his death, presented the Historical Society of 
Newburgh Bay and the Highlands, of which he was 
one of the members most interested in its work, with 
the manuscript history of the town of New Windsor, 
once part of Old Ulster but since 1798 one of the towns 
of Orange county, New York. This town was the 
birthplace of Governor George Clinton. The Histori- 
cal Society has brought it out in a neat volume at the 
price of three dollars a copy. It is for sale by the 
Newburgh Free Library, Miss Lillie C. Estabrook, 
librarian. It will be remembered that New Windsor 
was the site of the cantonment of the army under 
Washington during the last winter of the Revolution- 
ary War in 1782-3. Here was the'site of the " Tem- 
ple of Virtue," erected by the soldiers, especially those 
who were freemasons. Besides the story of the town 
sketches are given of many of the families along gen- 
ealogical lines. The volume has more than two hun- 
dred pages and contains many illustrations and maps. 

128 



Everything in the Music Line 




W- H. RIDER, 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

iTpTdel^OER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre-American history of early 
Dutch-American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem 
bers of Holland Society of. New York. Ask for ref" 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

* * ^Portieres, Etc. 

WOVEN BY 

r\RS PETER EU*\ENDORF, 

HURLEY, N. Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue and White Rugs a Specialty 



hi 



R 



ON DOUT 

S A VI NG S BA NK 



Assets - - $3,793,968.03 
Liabilities - - 3,540,752.86 

Surplus i!, £[ ues - $253,215.17 



V 



ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 



Established 1852 

Spring Bedding Plants 

Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

T7ORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Dollar 

iv 



974.701 
UL7o 



MA Y ign 



Price Twenty-five 




OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



Js&F 



KINGSTON, N. F, 
Publij hed by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



X. W> Anitrfon *• Son, PHnisrs, W. Strand, Kmgfton, N. T. 



■Ml 



> • • 'v. 

■■* f . « 

» > • * 'r 
I 



I Tlster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f Vlce '^ res Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



""THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

V^otai airjd Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII MAY, 1912 No. 5 

PAGE 

An Ulster Congressman Fights a Duel 129 

Aaron Burr and Ulster County 137 

A Curious Marriage Custom 141 

Will of Lambert Huybertse Brink 143 

Temple Hill Monument, New Windsor 145 

The Katsbaan Church Records 148 

A Day by the Delaware 158 

Editorial Notes 160 

WHOLE NUMBER 89 



F° 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

j 07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



77 IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
%\P of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of'the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, New York by ۥ Meeeh 
Woolsey. 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



MAY, 1912 



No. 5 



An Ulster Congressman 
& ji & ji j» Fights A Duel 

OLITICS are comparatively tame in these 
latter days despite the charges made in the 
halls of legislation, the proceedings in politi- 
cal conventions and the discussions in the 
press. To see the unadulterated political 
struggle, with the venomous attack and the 
bitter controversy, the direct accusation and 
scornful denial and counter charge one 
needs to turn to the days when the two sections of 
our country were drifting into the Civil War of 1 861-5 
or go back to the days succeeding the Revolution 
when parties were forming and developing our system 
of government. Then motives were suspected, pat- 
riotism challenged and the bitterest of epithets were 
daily .hurled at those who thought differently. We 
will recall one of the half-forgotten controversies 
which involved a representative in Congress from this 
district named Barent Gardinier. 

With the advent of the last century a bright and 




129 



Olde Ulster 



eloquent young lawyer settled in Kingston and began 
the practice of law. He soon built up a great prac- 
tice. He was witty, eloquent and reckless. He was 
a Federalist and in this county, then dominated by the 
Clintons, Wynkoops, DeWitts, Elmendorfs and 
others of the supporters of Jefferson and the Demo- 
cratic Republican party he soon got into as much 
controversy as a man of his temperament could desire. 
General John Armstrong lived in the " Senate 
House ' in Kingston. During the last months of the 
Revolution he had written the famous " Newburgh 
Letters" which had set forth the wrongs the unpaid sold- 
iers were suffering in bitter terms and drawn upon his 
head the anger of Washington. It was not then 
known who was the author. Armstrong was after- 
wards United States senator from New York, minis- 
ter to the court of Napoleon I., and, later, Secretary of 
War. In some way Gardinier obtained letters disclos- 
ing the secret that Armstrong, who was a Jeffersonian, 
was the author of the Newburgh letters, and pub- 
lished the fact in the Kingston papers. Armstrong 
replied and an exceedingly bitter series of letters 
appeared in the Ulster County Gazette and the Plebe- 
ian, the former paper printing those of Gardinier and 
the latter those of Armstrong and they ^continued 
for some years, covering the disputes between the 
Federalists and Democrats on all the great questions 
of the day. 

At the election in 1806 Gardinier became the Fed- 
eral candidate for Congress and was elected. The 
Federal party was rapidly dissolving and he was wel- 
comed by those in Congress of like faith. Gardinier 



'30 



An Ulster Congressman Fights a Duel 

was an easy, fluent, graceful speaker when such quali- 
ties were rare indeed ; a dashing, humorous, thought- 
less good fellow, with all the elements to make a popu- 
lar politician. He was re-elected in 1808, served a 
second term in Congress and then removed to New 
York City, where he died in 1828. 

In an old copy of the National Intelligencer of Wash- 
ington, D. C, in a series of papers on the War of 1812 
there is an account of a duel in which Gardinier was 
one of the principals and barely escaped with his life. 
The story seems to have been told by Joseph Gales, 
the senior editor of the paper. 

Jefferson was President of the United States. He 
was bitterly hated by the Federalists, who waged an 
unceasing warfare upon him and his administration, 
But as new congresses were elected the number of 
Federalists rapidly decreased and as they became a 
smaller minority they lost many of their best speakers 
and parliamentarians. The presence of such an orator 
and ready debater as Gardinier was appreciated and 
he was encouraged to enter constantly into the politi- 
cal conflicts in the house and fling himself against the 
administration champions. 

The second administration of Jefferson was draw- 
ing to a close. In the coming autumn of 1808 his suc- 
cessor was to be chosen. It was known that he 
desired to be succeeded by James Madison, from his 
State, the Secretary of State of his administration. 

After Great Britain had acknowledged American 
independence she could not bring herself to treat 
Americans fairly and as a sovereign people. There 
were constant aggressions upon American commerce, 

131 



Olde Ulster 



violations of our marine rights and searches of our 
vessels. When she waged war with France and 
Napoleon those aggressions became more and more 
frequent and she claimed the right of search upon the 
high seas. Then came the " Orders in Council" 
directing British vessels to search neutral ships for 
goods for French colonies and Napoleon's retaliatory 
" Berlin Decrees." The Congress at Washington was 
provoked into passing and President Jefferson into 
signing an embargo act " inhibiting the departure of 
our vessels from the ports of the United States." 
This was signed December 22, 1807. It was bitterly 
attacked by the Federalists. Gardinier had just then 
taken his seat in Congress on the first Monday of 
December. 

A bitter and violent debate took place on Febru- 
ary 20th, 1808. The opponents of the administration 
pushed forward Gardinier as their spokesman. He 
attacked the administration upon the Embargo Act. 
He asserted that it was inspired by the Emperor 
Napoleon and that the administration was bound 
hand and foot to the car of Napoleon and we were 
slaves of the conqueror of Europe. Not that he 
believed it but the exigencies of the approaching presi- 
dential election made it necessary that the American 
people should be led to believe it enough to turn out 
the Jeffersonian administration. Politicians used the 
same tactics then as they do now to fool the people 
into voting their candidates. So Gardinier prepared 
his speech along the following lines : 

Why we passed the Embargo Law itself I have 
always been unable to tell. Why we have passed 
132 



An Ulster Congressman Fights a Duel 

the subsequent laws for the purpose of rendering 
the original evil more perfect and universal, God 
only knows. It does appear to me sir, that we are 
led on, step by step, by an unseen hand. We are 
urged forward by an unseen spell to the ruin of our 
country. Under the name of an embargo we are 
in truth and in fact passing non-intercourse laws. 
The more the original measure [of the embargo] 
develops itself, the more I am satisfied that my 
first view of it was correct; that it was a sly, cun- 
ning measure; that its real object was not merely 
to prevent our vessels from going out, but to effect 
a non-intercourse. Are the nation prepared for 
this ? If you wish to try whether they are, tell them 
at once what is your object, tell them what you 
mean, tell them you mean to take part with the 
Grand Pacificator; or else stop your present 
course. Do not go on forging chains to fasten 
us to the car of the Imperial Conqueror [Napol- 
eon]. 

Wherever we can espy a hole, if it be no bigger 
than a wheat of straw, at which the skill and enter- 
prise of our country can find vent, all our powers 
are called into requisition to stop it up. The 
people of this country shall sell nothing but what 
they sell to each other. All our surplus produce 
shall rot on our hands. God knows what all this 
means ! I sir, cannot understand it. I am aston- 
ished — indeed I am astonished and dismayed. I 
see effects ; but I can trace them to no cause. 
Yes sir, I do fear that there is an unseen hand 
which is guiding us to the most dreadful destinies ; 
unseen because it cannot endure the light. Dark- 
ness and mystery overshadow this House and 
this whole nation. We know nothing, we are 

133 



Olde Ulster 



permitted to know nothing. We sit here as mere 
automata ; we legislate without knowing, nay, 
sir, without wishing to know, why or wherefore. 
We are told what we are to do, and the Council of 
Five Hundred do it. We move, but why or 
wherefore no man knows ; we are put in motion, 
but how, I for one cannot tell. 

The administration members could not sit still 
under these taunts. Neither Gardinier nor those who 
were putting him forward believed a word of his 
charges. They were for the consumption of the 
voters at the approaching election. There were many 
rejoinders. The wisest of the Federal members were 
much too crafty to assert that the administration was 
the tool of Napoleon. But Gardinier was young and 
reckless. And in those days a man was held respon- 
sible for his words, assertions and charges. Many 
replies were made. The one that attracted the most 
attention was that of G. W. Campbell, representative 
from the State of Tennessee, Chairman of the Com- 
mittee of Ways and Means and thus the leader of the 
House. In the preceding Congress he had disting- 
uished himself in support of these very measures. In 
his reply he addressed himself directly and somewhat 
personally to Mr. Gardinier in these words : 

There is no medium in this case; the accusers or 
the accused must be guilty — must be enemies to 
their country — and it is high time the nation, the 
people of America, should know their friends from 
their foes. The crisis calls for it, and the honor 
and dignity of this House demand that the guilty 
should be exposed. If the charges can b§ sup- 

134 



An Ulster Congressman Fights a Duel 

ported that any portion of the members of this 
House are acting under foreign influence, let the 
people know it ; let them change their representa- 
tion ; let them send men of integrity who are 
superior to the secret influence of a foreign 
Power. But if, on the contrary, these allega- 
tions are found to be false and unfounded, then 
let the nation know this, and the finger of scorn 
point at those who have published such ground- 
less falsehoods, and render them the objects of 
public contempt and detestation. 

No man of sense can suppose that France would 
wish or dictate a measure that would produce as 
great, if not greater injury to herself than to her 
enemy. Such a supposition would be next to mad- 
ness. From these considerations it would be sup- 
posed that no man who had made himself in any 
degree acquainted with the situation of this coun- 
try in regard to the belligerent Powers, and had 
considered the effects that this measure would have 
on them, could for a moment entertain the opin- 
ion or even hazard a conjecture that it was 
adopted under the influence of any foreign Power, 
much less under that of France. The allegation 
is so wild, so inconsistent in itself, so destitute of 
the least semblance of probability, and altogether 
unsupported by the least shadow of proof, that 
nothing but the basest of malignity of heart could 
engender and publish so shameless, foul and 
infamous a falsehood; and yet, sir, it has been 
echoed on this floor, sounded in your ears in the 
frantic strains of a raving maniac, and in the dis- 
cussion of a subject no ways calculated to excite 
such extraordinary passions. Hence it may be 
supposed it was a premeditated scheme to seize on 



135 



Olde Ulster 



that occasion in order to give vent to those vindic- 
tive passions against a Government and the party 
in power in this nation which seems entirely to 
occupy and engross the minds of certain persons. 
In noticing what was said by the member from 
New York, I beg to be understood as not consid- 
ering those statements as deriving any sort of con- 
sequence or importance from him who made them 
here. It is not on that account that they merit or 
receive the least notice. That person can only be 
considered as the mere conduit used by those 
behind the screen to convey these groundless slan- 
ders to the public — the common trumpeter who 
gives no importance to what he makes public, 
except what is derived merely from the place 
he occupies or the duties assigned him to per- 
form. 

After such language, in those days, there could be 
but one result. Gardinier promptly sent a challenge 
to the chairman of the Committee of Ways and 
Means. It was accepted and the parties met at 
Bladensburg in Maryland, just over the line between 
the District of Columbia and that State, their seconds 
having arranged the contest, and Gardinier fell before 
the pistol of Campbell. He was sorely wounded and 
narrowly escaped with his life. The incident put a 
stop, for some time, to these incriminatory charges, 
retorts and insulting insinuations. It also ended the 
political career of the Ulster representative. It was 
but four short years since the famous duel between 
Burr and Hamilton and public opinion in the North 
was not disposed to tolerate such encounters any 
longer. 

136 



Aaron Burr and Ulster County 



AARON BURR AND ULSTER COUNTY 



In the last number of this magazine the finding of 
a number of letters of Revolutionary worthies among 
the papers of Major Peter VanGaasbeek in an attic in 
Kingston was mentioned, among which were some of 
Aaron Burr. His visits to Kingston were very fre- 
quent, both professionally and socially. Colonel Burr 
was, eminently, a warm-hearted, social man. He 
readily attracted people and retained his friends. He 
was constantly doing kindnesses on every hand. This 
was the better side of him. His mental gifts were 
great ; his legal knowledge large and his political skill 
wonderful. On the other hand his ambition was 
unbounded and he was unscrupulous in the use of the 
means by which he would obtain success. This 
wrought his undoing as it has done in all ages ; as it 
is doing to-day in this country and everywhere. 

It is pleasant to be able to set forth the pleasanter 
side of Colonel Burr in what relation he had to Ulster 
county by relating an incident or two. The first is 
exhibited in a letter kindly loaned to Olde ULSTER 
by DeWitt Van Buren of Saugerties. The kindliness 
of his character is shown in every sentence of this 
charming letter to 'Squire Oliver. It is here given. 

Albany 4 March 1799 
Dear Sir, 

We had a very pleasant ride and arrived last night 
between eight and nine o'clock. You know that I 
intended to lodge at Nicholls; but it was dark 
before we got that far (for we rode moderately) 
the road or path was on the east side of the river 

137 



Olde Ulster 



and we could not discover exactly where Nicholls' 
houfe lay, nor any path leading toward it. Pomp 
was decidedly for going on to Albany, and indeed 
there seemed to be no choice left, so on we came. 
I thought it best to let the horses rest today and I 
have advifed him to lodge at Schoonmaker's to- 
morrow night. 

I send two books for Polly which I beg her to 
accept and beg you to make her read — I am sure 
they will amuse her — I have read them myself with 
pleasure and profit. The Card enclosed shows you 
the terms of M rs Lilly — pray do not neglect that 
charming daughter of your' s. 

I hope very soon to hear from you about your 
neighbour M rs Crum. — The newspapers herewith 
sent will give you news if any there be. 

With many thanks to you and M rs O. for your 
kindnefs, and best respects to M r Coles 
I am your affec e friend 

A. Burr 
Rich d Oliver, Esq r 
Hurley 



Colonel Aaron Burr was riding along one day in a 
curricle and pair during the term of his service in the 
United States Senate, when one of his horses lest a 
shoe, and he stopped at the next blacksmith shop to 
have it replaced. It was a lonely country place, not 
far from Kingston, in Ulster county, New York. He 
strolled about while the blacksmith was at work and, 
returning, saw upon the side of a stable near by a 
charcoal drawing of his own curricle and horses. The 
picture, which must have been executed in a very few 

'38 



Aaron Burr and Ulster County 



minutes, was wonderfully accurate and spirited, and 
he stood admiring it for some time. Turning around, 
he noticed a boy a little way off dressed in coarse 
homespun. 

" Who did that ?" inquired Burr, pointing to the 
picture. 

" I did it," said the boy. 

The astonished traveler entered into conversation 
with the lad ; found him intelligent, though ignorant; 
learned that he was born in the neighborhood ; had 
had no instruction in drawing, and was engaged to 
work for the blacksmith six months. Burr wrote a few 
words on a piece of paper, and said as he wrote : 

" My boy, you are too smart a fellow to stay here 
all your life. If you ever should want to change your 
employment and want to see the world, just put a 
clean shirt in your pocket, go to New York, and go 
straight to that address," handing the boy a paper. 

He then mounted his curricle and was out of sight 
in a moment. Several months had passed away, and 
the circumstances had nearly faded from the busy 
senator's recollection. As he was sitting at breakfast 
one morning, at Richmond Hill, a servant put into his 
hand a small paper parcel, saying that it was brought 
by a boy who was waiting outside. Burr opened the 
parcel and found a coarse, country-made clean shirt. 
Supposing it to be a mistake, he ordered the boy to be 
shown in. Who should enter but the Genius of the 
Roadside, who placed in Burr's hand the identical 
piece of paper he had given him. The lad was John 
Vanderlyn and was warmly welcomed. Bun took him 
into his family, educated him, and procured him 



139 



O Ide Ulster 



instruction in the art which nature had indicated 
should be the occupation of his life-time. Afterward 
Burr assisted him to Europe, where he spent five 
years in the study of painting and became an artist 
worthy of the name. 

While Burr was wandering through Europe, Van- 
derlyn was exhibiting pictures in the Louvre, at Paris, 
and received from the Emperor Napoleon a gold 
medal for his great historical painting of " Marius at 
the Ruins of Carthage," besides compliments and feli- 
citations from the Emperor's own lips. Vanderlyn 
did all he could for his benefactor in Paris ; but 
unhappily he had the successful artist's usual fortune — 
poverty embittered by glory. 

In the rotunda of the Capitol in Washington 
hangs the celebrated painting by Vanderlyn, '* The 
Landing of Columbus." It was engraved for the sou- 
venir two-cent postage stamp of the series for the 
world's fair at Chicago in 1893. The Senate House in 
the City of Kingston, New York, has a number of 
portraits of this artist and studies for others by his 
hand. He died in Kingston in 1852 and is buried in 
Wiltwyck Rural Cemetery. He never forgot his bene- 
factor, even when that benefactor was the most dis- 
credited of men. 

Burr was a very frequent visitor in Kingston and 
through Ulster county. He had here a large law prac- 
tice, had many warm friends and he had the most 
ingratiating of manners. Until the duel with Hamil- 
ton success attended him in almost everything he 
undertook. Before he became Vice President of the 
United States there seemed to be nothing he could 



140 



A Curious Marriage Custom 



not aspire to and the people choose him to fill. But 
his scheming to secure the presidency, to which the 
people had chosen Jefferson, was the beginning of his 
downfall While he lived a generation after the duel 
with Hamilton he could not overcome the prejudice 
against him aroused by the result of that affair. 

A CURIOUS MARRIAGE CUSTOM 

Common law has been defined as "law created by 
custom and not by statute.'' As it is not laid down 
in the statutes it has to be sought for in books that 
treat of the development of institutions and in decis 
ions of courts of law. In order to entitle a custom to 
the force of law it must be shown to have endured 
from a time " whereof the memory of man runneth 
not to the contrary." In England the definite date 
has been made the beginning of the reign of Richard 
I., " Richard the Lion-Hearted." That is, proof of its 
non-existence within that period will invalidate it. 

There was a curious custom in England by which 
liability for the payment of the debts of her first hus- 
band could be avoided by a man who married the 
widow. By the law the property of the wife became 
her husband's upon her marriage, with liability for her 
debts. "Comment," a lawjournal, in a recent issue, 
contains the following paragraph ; 

Among the curious misconceptions of law held 
by laymen, none can be found more amusing to 
the profession than that recorded by John Timbs 

141 



Olde Ulster 



in 'Things Not Generally Known.' He states 
that it was formerly believed in England that one's 
common-law liability for his wife's antenuptial debts 
could be avoided, either by taking her ' from the 
hands of the priest clothed only in her shift [chem- 
ise], or by her crossing the street in which she 
lived in the same limited costume.' This may 
account for the ancient popularity of June as a wed- 
ding month. 

There is at least one instance of an attempt to 
avoid this in Ulster county. In the marriage records 
of the Kingston church, under date of April 17th. 
1699, there is this entry in the handwriting of Domine 
Johannes Petrus Nucella, the pastor of the church : 

Albert Hendricksen Ploeg, j. m., born and 
residing in Kingstouwn, and Rachel Pier, widow 
of Arie Franssen, born in Amsterdam, and resid- 
ing here [in Kingston]. 

On the margin of this entry is the following : 

In the presence of Ariaan Roos, Geesje Pier, 
Maria Nucella, and Mary Singer, was Rachel 
Pier, with her chemise over her clothes, married to 
Albert Hendrickse Ploeg, by me, Nucella. 

It might be added that if such a notice was but a 
custom and a misconception of the common law, and 
could not be pleaded in couit, it was almost impos- 
sible to convince a jury that a second husband Wris 
liable for his wife's debts where his bride was thus 
attired at her second marriage. Maria Nucella was 
the wife of the pastor. 

142 



Will of Lambert Huybertse Brink 



WILL OF LAMBERT HUYBERTSE BRINK 



The following is a translation of the will of Lambert 
Huybertse (Brink), of Hurley, the ancestor of the Brink 
family in America, who came from the Netherlands in 
1659 and was one of the earliest settlers of Hurley, 
Ulster county, New York. He settled on the farm on 
the west side of the Esopus creek still in possession of 
a descendant bearing the family name. The will is 
recorded in the office of the county clerk of Ulster 
county and is translated from the original Dutch. 



In The Name of the Lord, Amen. 

Be it known hereby to everybody, that to-day, 
the 1 2th day of February in the year of our Lord 
169 5/6, I, Lambert Huybertse, of Hurley in the 
county of Ulster, well in body and in full power and 
use of my mind and memory, (praised be the Lord), 
considering the shortness and frailty of human life, 
the certainty of death and the uncertain hour 
thereof, and desidng to set everything in order, make 
this my last will and testament, in manner and form as 
follows : Revoking, annulling, declaring null and void, 
all and every testament and testaments, will and wills, 
heretofore made and passed, either verbally or in writ- 
ing, and this alone to be taken for my last will and 
testament and no other. 

First, I commend my soul to God Almighty, my 
Creator, to Jesus Christ, my Redeemer, and to the 
Holy Spirit, my Sanctifier, and my body to the earth, 
whence it came, to be buried in a Christian manner, 
and there to rest until my soul and body shall be 

H3 



O Id e U I s t e r 



reunited on the last day and enjoy the eternal joy of 
immortality, which God in his grace has promised and 
prepared by the only merits of our Saviour, for all who 
truly repent and believe in him. Concerning such 
world!)' state of houses, lands, money, goods, accounts, 
or what further belongs to my estate, which the Lord 
has been pleased to grant me beyond my merits, I 
order, give, and dispose thereof in form and manner 
following : 

First, it is my wish and will, that all my honest 
debts shall, in due time, be paid. 

Secondly, I give to my youngest son, Pieter 
Lambertse two horses, also, that the house in which 
he lives, shall be finished in garret, floor, doors, win- 
dows, &c, out of my estate without anything being 
paid therefor to my other heirs. I further give to my 
said son, his order, heirs, or administrators, one just 
fifth part of my whole estate. 

Thirdly, I give to my sons, Huybert Lammerse 
and Corneiis Lammerse, and to my sons-in-law, Cor- 
nells Cool and Arien Gerretsen, one just fifth part of 
my whole estate, to dispose, each for himself, of said 
fifth part of my estate, as he pleases, only under this 
condition, that Arien Gerretsen shall have and enjoy 
the just fifth part of my land, lying next to the land 
belonging to him, and that in consideration of the 
fertility of this land my other four heirs shall have and 
enjoy in ownership my house, barn, &c, without pay- 
ing therefor anything to said Arie Gerretse, but they 
shall divide in equal .shares all other movable estate 
among themselves. 

Fourthly, I appoint as executors of this my last 



144 



Temple Hill Monument, New Windsor 

will and testament my said heirs, to-wit, Huybert 
Lammertse, Cornells Lammerse, Pieter Lammerse, 
Cornells Cool, and Arie Gerretse, demanding this my 
foregoing testament shall be fully obeyed and carried 
out. Thus done at Kingston on the day and year as 
above. 

Before signing and passing this it is my wish that 
my son-in-law Cornells Cool shall have in one piece 
two shares of the land occupied by me, to wit, the 
one now made over to him, and the other bought by 
him from my son Lammert Huybertse. 

Lammert Huybertse 
Signed, sealed and published 
by Lammert Huybertse as being 
his last will and testament 
in our presence. 

Wessel Ten Broeck, 
Jacobis Lameter, 
Arie Roose. 

[Proved n April 1702]. 

TEMPLE HILL MONUMENT, NEW WINDSOR 



In this magazine, December, 1910 (Vol. VI., pages 
353—8) the story was told of the building erected by the 
army of Washington during the winter of 1782-3 while 
encamped at New Windsor, then in Ulster county, for 
the use of the army as a meeting place for social pur- 
poses, and especially for masonic communications. 
The centennial was celebrated at New Windsor and 
Newburgh during the autumn of 1883 and it was 

145 



Olde Ulster 



decided to erect some permanent memorial. In this 
the historian of Orange county and Newburgh, the 
late Edward M. Ruttenber, was the chief spirit. It 
did not materialize immediately and for a few years 
the idea lay dormant. It was almost a decade before 
it became a reality. In the summer of 1891 it was 
determined to erect a monument of cobblestones from 
the field and laid in cement. It was the intention of 
the projectors to unveil it in October, 1891. But the 
foundations were not well laid and some of the work 
had to be torn up and rebuilt. It was finally dedicated 
during the summer of 1892. Through the courtesy 
of the Newburgh Journal Olde ULSTER is enabled to 
present a view of the monument which was erected 
upon Temple Hill, upon the spot where the Temple 
stood. It is one of the historic spots of this country. 
Here the long war ended by the disbanding of the 
army of Washington during the month of June, 1782 
and the departure of the troops who had served so 
faithfully for the homes they had won and the liberty 
they and we, their children and inheritors, were to 
enjoy. 

In this monument panels were inserted. The 
one on the north side bears this inscription : 

Erected by the Newburgh Revolutionary Monu- 
ment Association 1891, 

E. M. Ruttenber, President 
J. M. Dickey, Vice President 
A. A. McLean, Treasurer 
Russell Headley, Secretary 

The tablet on the east side is inscribed : 
146 



Temple Hill Monument, New Windsor 




M7 



Olde Ulster 



This tabletis inserted by the Masonic Fraternity 
of Newburgh, in memorial of Washington and his 
Masonic Compeers under whose direction and plans 
the Temple was constructed, in which communica- 
tions of the fraternity were held — 1 783. 

The tablet on the south side declares this to be: 

The birthplace of the Republic. 

There is one grand sense in which this last declara- 
tion is true. It was the scene of the decided and 
scornful rejection by Washington of the scheme of cer- 
tain marplots to destroy the liberties of the people by 
tendering to the commander of the army supreme 
authority and power. No spot in America is more 
worthy of a memorial and it is most fittingly built of 
the common stones of the field. 

THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII. , page 126 



BAPTISMS 

1780 

1 1 16. June 18. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Miller. 
Annaatje Short. Sp. Petrus Short. Annatje Backer. 

II 17. June 18. Sara, ch. of Johannes Persen. 
Catalyntje Fredenberg. Sp. William Fredenberg. 
Sara Schoon maker. 

1 1 18. July 9. Margriet, ch. of Cornelyus Persen. 

148 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Elizabeth Masten. Sp. Mattheus Persen. Margriet 
Masten. 

1 1 19. July 16. Joel, ch. of Zacharias Snyder. 
Margritje Feero. Sp. Christiaen Feero, Jr. Jannetje 
Louw. 

1 120. July 23. Catharina, ch. of Zacharias Ded- 
rik. Catharina Beer. Sp. William Dedrik. Chris- 
tina Beer. 

By Domine De Ronde 

1 121. Aug. 13. Maria, ch. of Johannes Row. 
Marytje Wells. Sp. Helmus Row. Catharina Van 
Ette. 

1 122. Aug. 6. Maria, ch. of Jan Brink, Jr. Mar- 
garet Borhans. Sp. Cornelis A. Brink. Helletje 
Schoonmaker. 

1 123. Aug. 20. Jeremias, ch. of Willem Snyder. 
Maria Rechtmyer. Sp. Pieter West. Elisabeth Regt- 
myer. 

1 124. Aug. 20. Jannetje, ch. ofChristiaan Sny- 
der. Elisabeth Bakker. Sp. Christiaan Firo, Jun. 
Jannetje Low. 

1 125. Aug. 27. Henderik, ch. of Petrus Brink. 
Sara Cool. Sp. Isaac Post. Hannah Dekker. 

1 1 26. Aug. 27. Marytje, ch. of Valentyn Fiero. 
Catharine Schutte. Sp. Valentyn Feero Trompour. 
Mareitje Trompour. 

1 127. Sept. 17. Jan, ch. of Abraham Low. Rachel 
DeWit. Sp. Jan DeWit. Anna Marytje DeWit. 

1 128. Sept. 24. William, ch. of Johannis Valk. 
Marytje Materstock. Sp. Wilhelmus Valk. Anna 
Mary Engel. 

1 129. Oct. 1. Salomon, ch. of Benjamin Myer. 

149 



Olde Ulster 



Lea Oosterhoud. Sp. Hendricus Myer. Neeltje 
Heermans. 

1 130. Oct. i. Lucas, ch. of Christoffel Kierstecd. 
Lea DuBois. Sp. Lucas Kiersted. Elisabet Smedus. 

1 131. Oct. 15. Catharina, ch. of Nicolaas Trom- 
pour. Elisabet Smit. Sp. Willem Cockburn. Catha- 
rina Trompour. 

1 1 32. Nov. 5. Elizabeth, ch. of Cornells Wels. 
Annatje Brando. Sp. Hiskia Wynkoop. Marya 
Myer. 

1 133. Nov. 26. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Diedrick. 
Grietje Sax. Sp. Petrus Porkert. Marytje Porkert. 

1 1 34. Dec. 17. Petrus, ch. of Barent Borhans. 
Margaritha Eygenaar. Sp. Petrus Eygenaar. Neeltje 
Luyk. 

1 135. Dec. 17. Egbert, ch. of Abraham A. Post. 
Docea Schoonmaker. Sp. Eghbert Schoonmaker. 
Geertruy Schoonmaker. 

1 1 36. Dec. 24. Maria, ch. of Petrus Backer. Mar- 
grietje Brit. Sp. William Brit. Maria Britt. 

1 137. Dec. 31. Willem, ch. of Jacobus Connys. 
Annatje Connys. Sp. Wilhelmus Valk. Anna Mary 
Valk. 

1781 

1 138. Jan. 22. Isaac, ch. of Johannis DuBois. 
Jane Dysbort. Sp. Isaac DuBois. Lena DuBois. 

1139. Jan. 22. Catharina, ch. of Benjamin Van 
Orde. Elisabet VandenBerg. Sp. Robbert Vanden 
Berg. Catharina Brando. 

1 140. Jan. 28. Saartje, ch. of Petrus Low Myer. 
Neeltje Oosterhoud. Sp. Hiskis DuBois, Jr. Saartje 
Oosterhoud. 



150 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1 141. Jan. 28. Elisabet, ch. of Hans Schoe- 
maker. Saartje Ellen. Sp. Man us Regtmyer. Elisa- 
bet Ellen. 

1 142. Jan. 28. Sara, ch. of Jurrie Careh Maria 
Didrick. Sp. Jeremia Wolf. Catharina Didrick. 

1 143. Feb. II. Sara, ch. of Hendrick Myer. 
Neeltje Heermans. Sp. Willam Myer. Sara Nieuw- 
kerk. 

1 144. Feb. 17. Andrew, ch. of Andrew McFare- 
ling. An 11 at. je DuBois. Sp. Willem Van Cleef. Lea 
Edward. 

1 145. Feb. 18. Saartje. ch. of Jan Sparling. 
Marretje Borhans. Sp. George Sparling. Sara Mein. 
erson. 

1 146. Feb. 18. Elsie, ch. of Larens Miracle- 
Rachel Kiersteed. Sp. Luke Kiersteed. Elsie Gregier. 

1 147. Feb. 18. Jan. ch. of Johannis Didrick. 
Grietje Hommel. Sp. Andries Elich. Catryntje 
Luyk. 

1 148. Feb. 18. Anna, ch. of Jan Ellen. Jan- 
netje Van Dyk. Sp. Wessel Van Dyk. Anna Nieuw- 
kerk. 

1 149. Feb. 25. Cobus, ch. of Cobus Oosterhoud. 
Jannetje DeWit. Sp. Rechard Borhans. Maria Lan- 
gendyk. 

1 1 50. Mar. 4. Engeltie, ch. of James Millikens. 
Annatie Van Orden. Sp. Willem De Mon, Rachel 
De Mon, 

1151. Mar. 4. Nelli,ch. of Henry Bikker. Anna- 
tje Schoonmaker,, Sp. Johannis Schoonmaker. Catha- 
rine DuBois. 

1 1 52. Mar. 14. Christiaan, ch. of Edward Schoon- 



151 



Olde Ulster 



maker. Elisabeth Weathaker. Sp. Christiaan Feero. 
Felletje Schoonmaker. 

1 1 53. Mar. 20. Richard, ch. of Richard Townsel. 
Annatje Eearsely. Sp. Felten Stoffel Cunse. Marei- 
tie Eearsely. 

1 1 54. Apr. 8. Hendricus, ch. of Samuel Ooster- 
houd. Margarit Edwards. Sp. Willem Oosterhoud. 
Neeltje Schoonmaker. 

1 155. Apr. 8. Lena, ch. of Leenard Plank. 
Maria Stroop. Sp. Abraham Paarsen, Lena Valk. 

1 1 56. April 8. Isaac, ch. of Hermanus Hommel. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Johannis Wulfin. Margrietje 
Snyder. 

1 1 57. Apr. 8. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Britt. Lea 
Wynkoop. Sp. Petrus Van Leuven. Trina Britt. 

1 158. Apr. 8. Catharina, ch. of Cobus Winne. 
Catharina Valkenberg. Sp. Abraham Valkenberg 
Low. Sara Mirakel. 

1 1 59. April 12. Maria, ch. of Helmus Row. 
Catharina Van Ette. Sp. Willem Britt. Maria Britt. 

1 160. Apr. 15. Maria, ch. of Petrus Myer, Jr. 
Barbara Longjaar. Sp. Jesaias Myer. Annatje Snyder. 

1 161. April 15. Valentyn, ch. of Fredrick Free- 
ling. Elisabeth Schoemacker. bp. Valentyn Trom- 
pour. Mareite Cool. 

1 162. May 3 Andries, ch. of Jacob Langyard. 
Maria Connies. Sp. Jacob Connies. Annatje Did- 
rick. 

1 163. May 20. Jannetje, ch. of Peter Regtmyer. 
Elisabeth Queen. Sp. Cobus Paarsen. Eva Queen. 

1 164. June 3. Catharina, ch. of Isaac Davids. 
Catharine Row. Sp. Jesaias Davids. Weintje Davids. 



152 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1 165. June 3. Elisabeth, ch. of John MacKensy. 
Elizabeth Plank. Sp. Peter Luyk. Mareitie Luyk. 

1 166. June 6. Simon, ch. of Jurry Regtmyer. 
Margritje Swart. Sp. Johannes Didrick. Grietje 
Hommel. 

1 167. July 1. Annatje, ch. of Hendrick Turk. 
Jannetie Brink. Sp. Cornells Brink. Annaatje Winne. 

1 168. July 8. Hannah, ch. of John Cox. Mary- 
tie Hudler. Sp. Johannis DeWit. Annatie Snyder. 

1 169. July 8. Grietie, ch. of Augustinus Schoe. 
Marytie Markel. Sp. Arie Hendriks. Grietie Hend- 
riks. 

1 170. July 22. Elisabeth, ch. of Jones Laruwa. 
Marytie Ferris. Sp. Nicolaas Trompour. Elisabeth 
Trompour. 

1.171. July 22. Catharina,ch. of Jacob Sax. Elisa- 
beth Carker. Sp. Jacob Felten. Catharine Schut 

1 172. July 29. Catharina. ch. of Jeremias Wolf. 
Catharina Dedrick. Sp. Sacharias Didrick. Catha- 
rina Beer. 

1 173. July 29. Angus, (2 and one half years), 
ch. of Angus Mcintosh. Bessie Mcintosh. Sp. 
Hendrick Fiero. Gertie Myer. 

1 174. July 29. Nansie (5 months), ch. of Angus 
Mcintosh. Bessie Mcintosh. Sp. Hendrick Fiero. 
Gertie Myer. 

1 175. July 29. Alexander, ch. of Alexander Mill. 
Jannit Grand. Sp. Jacobus Sax. Nancy Mill. 

1176. Aug. 5. Maria, ch. of Martinus Hommel. 
Margrietje Wels. Sp. Abram Hommel. Rachel 
Snyder. 

1 177. Aug. 6. Maria, ch. of Antony L. Van 



153 



Olde Ulster 



Schaick. Catharina Post. Sp. Albertus Petollome 
Joy. Jannetje Post. 

1178. Aug. 12. Lidia, ch. of Hieronymus Kern- 
rich. AnnaFier.o. Sp. Petrus Fiero. Marytie Fiero. 

1 179. Aug 12. Petrus, ch. of Christiaan Fiero. 
Marytie Myer. Sp. Petrus Myer. Marytie Louw. 

1 1 80. 1 181. Annaatie and Sara (twins), ch. of 
Wilhelmus Row. Catharina Brando. Sp. Peter West. 
Elisabeth Rigtmyer. Henricus Freiligh. Jannetie 
Van Orden. 

1 182. Sept. 7. Jacob, ch. of Jan Brink. Sara 
Schoonmaker. Sp. Jan Brink. Margarit Wolf. 

1 183. Sept 16. Catalyntie, ch. of Petrus Wells. 
Annatje Hummel. Sp. Schark Low. Annatje Wolf. 

1 184. Sept. 16. Johannis, ch. of Petrus Decker. 
Marytie Eygenaar. Sp. William Eygenaar. Catha- 
rina Van Sylers. 

1 185. Sept. 23. Susanna, ch. of Johannis Wolven. 
Maritie Brink. Sp. Petrus Winne. Sara Wolven. 

1 186. Sept. 30. Annatje, ch. of Jurrie Hommel, 
Jr. Margariet Mirakel. Sp. Herry Hendrikse. 
Annatje Mirakel. 

1 187. Oct. 7. Hendricus, ch. of Cornells Legg. 
Annatje Oosterhoud. Sp. Cornells DeWit. Marytie 
Oosterhoud. 

1 188. Oct. 12. Christina, ch. of Abraham Van 
Steenbergen. Catharina Conies. Sp. Willem Ded- 
rick. Christina Beer. 

1 189. Oct. 12. Thomas, ch. of Hendrick Van 
Steenbergen. Annatje Cheever. Sp. Tomas Van 
Steenbergen. Christina La Bontee. 

1 190. Oct. 14. Jurg Willem, ch. of Coenraad 



154 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Regtmyer. Catharina Friero. Sp, Jurg Willem Regt- 
rnyer. Antie Hommel. 

1 191. Oct 14. Annatje, ch. of Jan Devenpoort. 
Annatie Myer. Sp. Wilhelmus Valk. Anna Maria 
Engel. 

1 192. Oct. 21. Tobias, ch. of Johannis M.Sny- 
der. Heyltie Oosterhoud. Sp. Benjamin Myer. Lea 
Oosterhoud. 

1193 Oct. 28. Abraham, ch. of Abram Hommel. 
Rachel Snyder. Sp. Jurrie Hommel. Margariet 
Fiero. 

1 194. Nov. II. Petrus, ch. of Henry Freeligh. 
Jannetie Van Orde. Sp. Petrus Freiigh. Maria 
Wood. 

1 195. Nov. 11. Catharina, ch. of Jeremia Jong. 
Annatie Winne. Sp. Petrus Bekker. Elisabet Jong. 

ng6. 1 197. Nov. 18 Rachel and Sara (twins) 
ch. of Benjamin Snyder. Annatie Brink. Sp. Petrus 
Hommel. Rachel Hommel. Teunis Oosterhoud. 
Marytie Low. 

1 198. Nov. 25. Debora, ch. of Isaac Dekker. 
Antie Hommel, Sp. Jan Casper. Debora Van 
Wormer. 

1 199. Nov. 28. Johannis, ch. of Adam Bartolo- 
meus. Catharina Leman. Sp. Johannes Elick. 
Margariet Schoemaker. 

1200. Dec. 2. Lena, ch> of Sacharias Didrick. 
Catharina Beer. Sp. Matheus Didrick. Lena Beer. 

1201. Dec. 2. Marytie, ch. of Willem Devenport. 
Marytie Dubois. Sp. Jan Borhans» Catharina Bor- 
hans. 

1202. Dec. 2. Tobias, ch. of Johannis Myer, Jr. 
Seletie Snyder. Sp. Tobias Myer. Catharine Low. 

155 



Olde Ulster 



1203. Dec. 9. William, ch. of Hermanus Regt- 
myer. Elisabeth Ellen. Sp. Coenraad Regtmyer. 
Catharin Fiero. 

1204. Dec. 13. Zacharias, ch. of Elias Ooster- 
houd. Catharin Corel. Sp. Jurrie Corel [Carle]. 
Marytie Didrik.' 

1205. Dec. 16. Sara, ch. of Pieter West. Elisa- 
beth Rigtmyer. Sp. Willem Rigtmyer. Sara Rigt- 
myer. 

1206. Dec. 16. Hendrick, ch. of Johannes Right- 
myer. Maria Fiero. Sp. Hendrick Fiero. Geertje 
Myer. 

1207. Dec. 23. Cornells, ch. of Tobias Wynkoop. 
Jannetie Schermerhoorn. Sp. Tobias Wynkoop. Lea 
Leg. 

1208. Dec. 23. Hermanus, ch, of Hendrik Beer. 
Annatie Bekker. Sp. Hermanus Didrick. Marytie 
Beer. 

1209. Dec. 30. Philippus, ch. of Hans Greever. 
Annatie Scheever. Sp. Philippus Muller. Margariet 
Pekker. 

1782 

12 10. Jan. I. Elias, ch. of Jeremia Overbag, 
Saartie Van Orde. Sp. Zijcnaar Van Orde. Anna- 
tie Oosterhoud. 

121 1. Jan. 6. Grietie, ch. of Willem Dubois 
Annatie Brink. Sp. Benjamin Winne. Grietie Brink. 

T2I2. Jan. 18. Elisa, ch. of Lodewyk Russel. 
Catharina Firo. Sp. Christian Fiero, Jr. Jannetie 
Low. 

1213. Feb. 3. Jannetie, ch. of Jan Steenbergen. 
Lea Wels. Sp. Christian Fiero, Jr. Jannetie Low. 

156 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1214. Feb. 10. Rachel, ch. of Gosie Heermans. 
Catryntie DuBois. Sp. Abram Hoffman. Rachel 
DuBois. 

1215. Mar. 10. Solomon, ch. of Petrus Hommel. 
Rachel Hommel. Sp. Johannis Hommel. Catharina 
Hommel. 

1216. Mar. 29. William, ch. of Samuel Schoon- 
maker. Elisabeth Tompson. Sp. Petrus Oosterhoud. 
Susanna Te Nyck. 

12 17. Mar. 31. Valentyn, ch. of Benjamin Asten. 
Margariet Broodbeck. Sp. Peter Van Gorden. Chris- 
tina Broodbeck. 

1218. Mar. 31. David, ch. of Willem DeMon. 
Rachel DeMon. Sp. David DeMon. Elisabeth Van 
Orde. 

1219. Apr. 7. Neeltie, ch. of Gerrit Van Bergen. 
Elisabeth Van Dijk. Sp. Wessel Van Dijk. Annaa- 
tie Van Dijk. 

1220. Apr. 12. Elisabeth, ch. of Peter Post. 
Debora Schoonmaker. Sp. Petrus Meinerse. Elisa- 
beth Bogardus. 

1 22 1. Apr. 14. Lea, ch. of Jacob Materstock. 
Elisabeth Devenport. Sp. Jan McCartie. Lea Dev- 
enpoort. 

1222. Apr. 14. Johanna, ch. of Cobus Wolf. 
Mary Oostrande. Sp. Cornelis Langendyk. Johanna 
Wolven. 

1223. Apr. 28. Josua, ch. of Stephanus Myer. 
Grietje Oosterhoud. Sp. Willem Myer, Jr. Catha- 
rina Snyder. 

1224. May 5. Annatie, eh. of Ephraim Van 
Keuren. Sara Valkenburg. Sp. Daniel Polemus. 
Annatje Myer. 

157 



Olde Ulster 



1225. May 5. Eva, ch. of Johannis Valkenburg. 
Eva Didrick. Sp. Hermanus Didrick. Catharina 
Didrick. 

1226. May 5. Maria, ch. of Jan Davenpoort. 
Annatie Fouland. Sp. Willem Devenpoort. Marytie 
DuBois. 

1227. May 19. Marytie, ch. of Petrus Winne. 
Sara Wolven. Sp. Jan De Wit. Anna Marytie 
DeWit. 

1228. May 19. Josua, ch. of Stephanus Fiero. 
Catharina Myer. Sp. Christian Fiero, Jr. Jannetie 
Low. 

To be continued 

* + * 

A DAY BY THE DELA WARE 



The wild winds of the northern hills 

Bound by me like the mountain roe, — 
My bosom at their passing thrills, 

I bless them as they come and go ; 
Thrice joyous winds, ye come with psalms 

And odors from the woods and caves, 
Ye come like conquerors bearing palms 

For breaking hearts and sorrow' s slaves. 

Sweet vales of green, bright summer days, 
Ye woods, ye open books of God ! 

Writ on the boughs, the silver haze, 
The running brook and balmy sod; 

158 



A Day by the Delaware 



Could ye, in hues thus glorious drest, 
Shine on through all the rolling year, 

With you my troubled heart could rest, 
And find its final Eden here. 

Ye thralls of dusty mart and street, 

Ye prisoners of the dull brick wall, 
Come where these emerald shadows meet, 

Stand where these babbling waters call ; 
Come, bathe your brows in these free airs, 

And gaze o' er hill and grove and plain, 
In these cool dews wash out your cares, 

And ye shall wear your strength again. 

Green hills of Delaware, ye stand 

Like gods to guard the noble stream, 
Whose waters like a battle brand 

Around your hoary barriers gleam ; 
The torrent of the sunset flows, 

To dash your brows in golden foam, 
And like an eye above them glows — 

The clasp of God's blue temple dome. 

The mists of evening, thin and gray, 

Around the western peaks are curled, 
And one by one the steps of day 

Slope downward from' the dreaming world ; 
I hear my heart's long buried peals 

Ring faintly up the gathering gloom, 
While through my lifted window. steals 

The incense of the locust bloom. 

The Reverend T. Hempstead 
159 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 



Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft on , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty-jive cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



This is the eighth volume of the publication 
of OLDE ULSTER. Readers of the successive issues 
have been able to see in the articles that have from 
time to time appeared the richness of the history 
of what has transpired within the bounds of what 
was made Ulster county by the Act of Novem- 
ber 1st 1683. The full history of the county has not 
yet been written. It has been the privilege of this 
magazine to call attention to much of the recorded 
and somewhat familiar history of Old Ulster. Of this 
is the story spoken of in the article on the Temple 
Hill, New Windsor, monument. But we claim that the 
magazine has a much greater value. The editor feels 
that there has been a grander success in the papers 
published which have revealed the forgotten things of 
moment. These are so absolutely unknown now 
that their appearance in these pages was a surprise. 
The editor would have his readers examine the suc- 
ceeding volumes to see the number of such there are. 
Many public libraries all over the United States have 
been securing full sets while they may be obtained. 

160 



Everything in the Music Line 



EPH 






II ~~~/ N rB 


fHf 



W. H. RIDER, 

jo^ W^IZZ STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

L. P. de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch-American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

* * * Portieres, Etc, 



WOVEN BY 



t\KS PETER ELnENDORF, 

HURLEY, N. Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue amd White Rugs a Specialty 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,793,968.03 
Liabilities - - 3,540,752.86 

Surplus in £[ ues - $253,215.17 



V 



ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 



Established 1852 

Spring Bedding Plants 

Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollar 

iv 





■■:■ :■,■•'■:.-.■'■■ ' l --' 1 :'-;: ■:.■■ 



.'^■fe^w;.--^/ 



JUNE 19 1 2 



974.701 

UL7o 

1912 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




^ip^eaw 



An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 






KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub It j he d by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



K. W. Andtrfon & Son,PHnters % W. Simnd, Kmgfton, N, Y. 



*?m\mm 



•?*«'' " J 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 



James A. Betts, Pr€s ' Chas Tappen, Treas 
\ \ Vtc,Pres CKAS - H ' 
J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



Myron Teller, \ T }. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ vt€e -™s Ass < t Treas , 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

/^«otaI &c?d Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII JUNE, 1912 No. 6 

PAGE 

The Jewis Colony at Sholam, Ulster County . . . 161 

Prayer, Faith and Expectation in Wawarsing. . . . 168 

Old Stone Church at Hurley, New York 171 

The Katsbaan Church Records . . 1 80 

Klyne Kill 190 

Editorial Notes 192 

WHOLE NUMBER 90 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

joy WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



V7IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
%j^P of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1810) elegantly printed, on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
[665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town ofMarlhorough, 
Ulster County, New York by C. Meech 
Woolsey. 



kv?sss" 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



JUNE, 1912 



No. 6 




The Jewish Colony at 
Sholam, Ulster County 

WO decades in the history of this coun- 
try during the nineteenth century were 
remarkable in the economic features 
they presented. They are similar in 
the hopefulness and enthusiasm with 
which they attempted the solution of 
the economic problems of the day and 
differ widely in the means by which it 
would be done. These decades were those between 
1830 and 1840 and between 1840 and 1850. 

The election of Andrew Jackson to the presidency 
in 1828 was the triumph of democracy. It had come 
into its own. The tide of emigration had set west- 
ward in full volume. The digging of the Erie Canal 
just before had opened the boundless acres of the west 
to agriculture and commerce. The national debt was 
paid off for the first time (and the last) in our coun- 
try's history. Money, both coined and of paper, was 
plentiful. As the banking laws were crude and inefrl- 

161 



Olde Ulster 



cient the banks issued bills which were practically 
irredeemable. And these were without limit. Specu- 
lation rioted everywhere. Cities and towns sprang up 
in the night all over the land and the opportunity to 
be rich was at the door of everybody, for money could 
be created as fast as printing presses could produce 
bank bills. Nobody thought of the day of settlement. 
It came in 1837 when actual gold and silver, current 
throughout the world, were demanded by the holders 
of the paper promises to pay. 

The second decade spoken of was the next suc- 
ceeding one. The attempt was not then made to 
enrich the whole people by printing money and specu- 
lating to increase the value of land, but to gather 
people of like sympathies and tastes into communities 
in which the members thereof would be equal pro- 
prietors and sharers in the common wealth and labors 
of all, at work in easy and light tasks during brief 
hours with the work made a delight instead of a toil. 
Of this sort was the celebrated Brook Farm experi- 
ment of 1842 to [848 in West Roxbury, Massachu- 
setts. In the former decade the idea was to build 
colonies in which the residents grew rich by the 
increase of their holdings in severalty. In the latter 
the community held title to all and ail would grow 
wealthy as the whole community did, and poverty to 
its members be unknown. It is of the former decade 
and an Ulster county project we would speak. 

At that period Edmund Bruyn of Kingston was 
the possessor of a large tract of land in the north part 
of the town of Wawarsing at the head of the Ver 
Nooy kill. This land lies north of Lackawack and 

162 



Jewish Colony at Sholam, Ulster County 

near the town of Rochester. He established his home 
there and named the place Bruynsville. It is now 
known as Brownsville. This was during the decade 
1830-40. He threw the property, containing 3,000 
acres, upon the market. A survey was made bv Jacob 
Chambers and the tract was divided into lots and a 
village was laid out and sub-divided into village lots. 
A map was made and said to have been filed in the 
office of the county clerk in Kingston. The succes- 
sive steps which led the tract and the village both to 
be known as Sholam (the Hebrew word for peace) 
are not known to the writer. Nor is it known through 
whom and for what reason it attracted the attention of 
certain Jews of the City of New York who were of 
wealth and culture. It was during the previous decade 
that Major Mordecai M. Noah, a celebrated Jewish 
editor, dramatist and public official of New York 
City, attempted to found his colony of Jews on Grand 
Island in Niagara river above the great cataract, as an 
Ararat, or resting place for that scattered and perse- 
cuted people. He memorialized the legislature of 
New York in 1820 to purchase the island for such a 
refuge. The scheme fell through. Major Noah 
erected a monument on the island in September, 1825, 
setting forth the project. The monument has disap- 
peared and the project is hardly a memory to-day. It 
is supposed that the Sholam colony had a similar 
origin. Be that as it may, the records in the office of 
the county clerk of Ulster county show that on the I2th 
of December, 1837, Edmund Bruyn conveyed by deed 
hundreds of acres of land " of the Sholam tract " to 
certain parties of the City of New York, each of whom 

163 



Olde Ulster 



bought in addition one or more lots in " Sholam 
village." The deeds give in each instance the num- 
bers both of the lots upon the tract and in the village 
of Sholam, refering to the Chambers map. There are 
eight of these deeds of the date of I2th December, 
1837 anc * three of subsequent dates. All are recorded 
in Book of Deeds No. 49 except one in Book No. 50. 
The names of the parties purchasing are William N. 
Polack, Marcus Van Gelderen, Elias Rodman, Bene- 
dict Cohen, Jonas Solomon, Edward May, Solomon 
Samelson, Ignatz Newman, Moses Cohen and Charles 
A. Sahroni. One deed on the record is to Zion Beren- 
stein for nine lots on " Sholam tract " and two lots in 
u Sholam village." Was this for the synagogue they 
erected ? 

Whence these colonists came is forgotten to-day 
and the story of the settlement is almost unknown. 
Inquiries among their co-religionists by the writer and 
by the Reverend Joseph Leiser a few years ago ascer- 
tained but the dimmest of recollections of having 
heard that such a colony had existed at some forgot- 
ten period " almost one hundred years ago." Much 
of the data which follows has been gathered by 
Thomas E. Benedict of Ellenville. 

The colonists contracted with a man named Rich, 
of Napanoch, for the erection of about a dozen houses 
for residences, a store, a synagogue, a museum, an art 
building and two factories. / 

When the colonists arrived they were found to be 
a highly educated people possessed of a taste for art 
and music, and who loved and sought social inter- 
course with all neighbors. Their store was stocked 



164 



Jewish Colony at Sholant, Ulster County 

with a general assortment of goods; the museum 
filled with attractions and the art gallery with many 
oil paintings. Customers at the store were first 
received in a reception room, given a cup of tea and 
cakes and then permitted to trade. 

One factory was devoted to the manufacturing of 
goose quill pens. Quills were purchased by the 
wagon load in New York, sent to Ronclout and 
brought to Sholam. Here they were boiled in oil, 
scraped, split and tied in bunches of a dozen quills 
with bright red ribbons. They were then transported 
back to New York. A Mr. Castor conducted a fur- 
cap factory, using local furs as well as seal. 

Farms were cleared and fenced, and the homes 
were models of neatness and thrift. Some members 
of the colony peddled with packs ; others were travel- 
ing shoemakers and tailors. All engaged in some 
employment and prospered. The Reverend Solomon 
Samelson was the rabbi. It is the opinion in the 
vicinity that these colonists were refugees from per- 
secution in some country in Europe. They came 
laden with a quantity of rich furniture and house, 
hold effects and beautiful paintings. They seemed to 
have been a people once possessed of wealth which 
may have been swept away by such an experience. 

The story of this early attempt to found a colony 
of Jews is most appropriate today. Through south- 
western Ulster and in Sullivan counties in the towns 
of Wawarsing, Mamakating, Fallsburgh and Liberty, 
in fact in many other parts of the region, as in Saug- 
erties, people of the Hebrew faith are settling on 
farms and have been doing so in numbers for the past 

165 



O I d e Ulster 



ten years. It is so elsewhere but remarkably evident in 
the localities mentioned. 

In the former part of this article we stated that the 
abundance of paper money and the fever of specula- 
tion with the inflated and irredeemable currency 
reached a crisis in 1837. There was currency, such as 
it was, in abundance, but no capital. This had been 
absorbed in speculative schemes and measures all over 
the land far beyond the needs of the day. During 
the spring of that year holders of the great issues of 
bank bills began to ask that these bills be converted 
into specie. Panic reigned everywhere. The Presi- 
dent, Martin Van Buren, on May 15th, 1837, called a 
meeting of Congress to assemble on the first Monday 
in September, People everywhere locked up what 
gold and silver money was in their possession. Dur- 
ing all this time the president stood by his position 
that public lands must be paid for in specie, not in 
renewed promises to pay. In this he was firm during 
his whole administration. Besides, he insisted that 
the fiscal concerns of the government must be divorced 
from those of private individuals and corporations. It 
was a long and bitter struggle but the president won. 

As we just said Congress was to meet on the first 
Monday of September, 1837. A few days before this, 
August 14th, i 837, Edmund Bruyn and the Jews men- 
tioned had agreed upon the formation of a village on 
his lands in the town of Wawarsing. The surveys 
therefor were to be made by Jacob Chambers. The 
survey and map was completed and filed under date 
of November 22nd, 1837. The panic was at its height. 
When the purchasing colonists met on December 12th, 

1837, for the receipt of their deeds, they could pay 

166 



Jewish Colony at Sko/am, Ulster County 



but from forty to fifty per cent of the purchase price 
because of the financial stringency and mortgages at 
seven per cent were given for the difference, payable 
in five years. As the immediately succeeding years 
showed little improvement the mortgagors defaulted. 
By the autumn of 1841 they were considerably in 
arrears and foreclosures were begun. The court 
directed a sale and William H. Romeyn, editor of the 
Kingston Democratic journal, was directed to sell 
Zion Berenstein and Ignatz Newman had paid off the 
mortgages on their lots. But the others were fore- 
closed and sold. Edmund Bruyn was the purchaser in 
each instance, buying the lots of Charles Saroni, Mar- 
cus Van Gelderen, Elias Rodman, Benedict Cohen, 
Moses Cohen, Solomon Samelson, Jonas Solomon, 
Edward May and William N. Polack, some on May 
6th and the others on May 27th, 1842. This brought 
the project to an end. The colony broke up. Auc- 
tions were held and the personal possessions of the 
colonists disposed of by auction sales. Houses were 
removed to other sites, goods and effects, including 
rich old furniture of mahogany and large gilt mirrors 
found their way into families of the vicinity where, it 
is probable, some may yet be traced and found. 

This seems to have ended the enterprise early in 
1842. As it could not have been under way before the 
spring of 1838 it must have been of not more than 
four years duration. Most of the lands cleared for 
farms and even the village site have returned to the 
wilderness in which the settlers found them and where 
they made a heroic attempt to build a model home 
and community. The colonists returnee] to New York 

City. Their future history is not known. 

167 



Olde Ulster 



PRAYER, FAITH AND EXPECTATION IN 
WA WARSING 



From data contributed by Thomas E. Benedict 



OLDE Ulster has given at various times consid- 
erable attention to the historic old church at Wawar- 
sing. In the issue for April 1906, in Vol. II., pages 
125-27, it published the beautiful poem of Benjamin 
J. Tenney on " The old Church Ruin at Wawarsing ;" 
and in the number for April, 1907, Vol. III., pages 
1 14-19, the story of the church was told. A picture 
of the baptismal bowl was given in the same volume 
in the issue for December, page 363. 

Among the many unwritten stories of the old 
church there is one still surviving in the town of Wawar- 
sing of the great drought and the prayers that brought 
the much needed rain. The name of the minister is 
not remembered but the prevailing opinion is that it was 
the Reverend William Boyse, who was a home mis- 
sionary in the Classis of Ulster from J 820 to 1830 with 
his home at Shokan. The church of Wawarsing was 
under the pastoral care of the Reverend James Mur- 
phy from i8i4to 1825. In the interval between his 
departure and the coming of the Reverend Dr. Man- 
cius S. Hutton in 1827 it was under the pastoral care 
of the Reverend William Boyse. During one of these 
years (1825-7) a great drought prevailed throughout 
southern Ulster. It was severe in the Rondout valley 
and the devout worshippers in the old stone church at 
Wawarsing called upon its pastor and officers to hold 

168 



Prayer, Faith and Expectation in Wawarsing 

a service of prayer, petitioning the God of the Har- 
vest to send rain that the crops might ripen and the 
forest fires be extinguished. A day of prayer was 
fixed upon. It was announced that it would be the 
Sunday ensuing and would take the place of the usual 
Sunday service. 

The dry and dusty roads on that Sunday morning 
were filled with a host of people making their way to 
church. They came from Leurenkill, Ellenville, 
Napanoch, Kerhonkson and Mombaccus. All the 
other hamlets for miles around turned out to increase 
the numbers who sought the service of that critical 
morning. And all around the crisp and parched herb- 
age of the blasted valleys and the heavy smoke from 
the burning forest met the eye and filled the nostrils 
of the anxious worshippers. 

The service began. After reading from the Scrip- 
tures the pastor fervently led in prayer. Then he 
called upon the elders and the deacons to follow with 
their pleas. Others joined in the supplications. Then 
the pastor arose to conclude the service with the final 
plea. With great unction he addressed the throne 
of Grace. He reminded his people that the promises 
were theirs but that the God of the Harvests, their 
Father in Heaven, asked them to believe in His 
promises and the help would come. They must pray» 
must believe and must expect. He pleaded with them 
to return to their homes expecting the answer and the 
blessing would come. 

As the service ended the people passing from the 
church turned their eyes to the horizon and to the 
skies, looking for evidence of an answer. Edgar Ver 

169 



Olde Ulster 



Nooy, now living at Napanoch, relates the following 
from his memory of the occasion : " I accompanied 
my parents home up the Ver Nooy stream after the 
services. After I had had my dinner I went to Dea- 
con Daniel Hoornbeek's, a neighbor's. At the church 
service he had been one of the most devout in his 
supplications. As I was seated with his children on 
his front steps Mr. Hoornbeek at intervals came out 
and looked around the sky. About two o'clock, on 
one of these occasions, he returned within saying to 
his wife in Dutch 'Jinny ik zien en kleine wo Ik ( I 
see a small cloud).' Soon after he made another 
observation and. returning, said 'Jinny de wolken zeit 
meer en meer (the cloud grows more and more).' Then 
waiting a short time he took another look exclaim- 
ing 'Jinny, ik geloof het gaat regenen (I believe it will 
rain).' Then added ' Onze gebeden antwoorden ben (our 
prayers are answered).' A moment after a flash of 
lightning and the low rumble of distant thunder con- 
firmed his simple faith and expectation. Soon after 
black clouds overcast the sun, a strong wind drew 
down the valley hurling clouds of dust before it, while 
loud and repeated rolls of thunder resounded through 
the hills. In a short time large drops of rain came 
down, followed by heavy showers which continued 
through the afternoon, evening and night. The next 
morning broke clear, the earth was soaked with rain, 
the streams filled, the drought broken. As neighbors 
met, those of the church and those of the unregener- 
ate, there were solemn congratulations. Then with 
bowed heads all united in thanks-giving that the 
prayers had been heard and answered." 

170 



Old Stone Church at 

Hurley, New York * 



By George W. Nash, M. D. 



Omnia cum Deo et nihil Bine Eo. Omnia cum Christo et nihil sine Isto."* 




UST a little back from Kingston lies the 
old village of Hurley. Settled years 
and years ago, it still retains many of 
the early stone cottages, making it one 
of the most charming as well as unique 
places in this section. 

For many years the good, old Dutch 
folk of Hurley depended upon Kings- 
ton for their church services. In fact the Kings- 
ton Church looked upon Hurley as properly within its 
own church limits, so much so that the minutes of the 
Kingston Consistory make mention rather complain- 
ingly of the Rev. Mr. Van Driessen who, on August 
20, 1731, "preached at Hurley in a barn." As their 
numbers increased, naturally the people of Hurley felt 
the need of an organization and edifice of their own. 
Their repeated requests upon the Kingston Classis for 
such a separate church were listened to with disfavor. 
Finally, however a petition, signed by Cornelius Cool 
and fifty-seven others was made to the Classis of 
Ulster, then sitting at New Paltz, for a charter, which 

* The L,atin motto is taken from the title page of the old church 
records. 

171 



Olde Ulster 




The Old Stone Church at Hurley, N. Y. 



172 



Old Stone Church at Hurley, New York 










»■#! V ■•■•: ■- ""'■■■ - 




■,; — ' ■ _; ir .,: ni .;^ m ,; 







Polly" Ostrander's Hymn-Book 




The Old Weather Cock 



*73 



O Id e U Is t e r 



w, 



as granted; this was in 1801. Steps were taken 
immediately for the erection of a church building. 
Way back in the very early days of the village, men- 
tion is made of a minister's lot in Hurley street ; may 
it not be that the lot selected for the erection of the 
church building was this same minister's lot? Be that 
as it may, the place chosen was in the middle of the 
village on the lot now occupied by George Van Sickles, 
opposite the Van Deusen house. 

The church wasbuilt of the same kind of stone as are 
the nearby stone cottages. This stone is barred out 
of the ledges in the neighborhood. On the front face 
of the church were placed a few dressed stones hav- 
ing the names of m-n prominent in the church. Who 
built the church is net known nor how it was built nor 
how much it cost. There are still existing some old 
accounts showing part of the cost. It would almost 
seem from these scattered bills that the erection of 
the building was placed in different hands ; that no 
one man had the entire contract. 

The building had a hip-roof and a tall eight-sided 
steeple. At the base of this steeple, where the belfry 
was situated, there was quite a platform ; at times the 
young women of the village were wont to climb up the 
steep, ladder-like stairway to this platform and there, 
screened from view by the railing about them, they 
could enjoy the cool of the summer afternoons' breeze, 
at the same time gossip and take in the active affairs 
of the village street below. There was a large copper 
ball at the pinnacle of the steeple. The very rooster 
or rather the nondescript bird that served as a weather 
vane above the ball is still in existence, although not 

1 74 



Old Stone Church at Hurley, New York 

in its original occupation. One small chimney with 
its base resting on the ceiling beams gave draft for the 
stove below. 

The size of the building was very striking. The 
tall steeple was a constant menace to the people liv- 
ing opposite, who were continually afraid of its being 
blown over upon them. There were two rows of win- 
dows on the sides of the church and two over the 
doorways. Inside the church the same large size was 
noticeable. The large doors opened on the hallway 
with stairways on both sides leading to the galleries* 
From this hall two smaller doors opened into the main 
body of the church with its two centre aisles leading 
to the pulpit at the south end of the church ; this 
pulpit platform was vety high and had a small flight of 
stairs on each side while a large semi-circular desk of 
painted pine completely shielded the preacher from 
the congregation below. There were the elders' 
benches on the left and the deacons' on the right of 
the pulpit. There were two rows of benches against 
the walls of the church, the two aisles separating them 
from the double row of benches in the middle. In 
the old church record is a list of the purchasers of sit- 
tings in the different benches ; the diagram is lost and 
this list furnishes the only clew to a possible arrange- 
ment of benches with their occupants. A glance at 
the accompanying plan shows a remarkable simi- 
larity on both sides of the church and lends strength 
to this supposed arrangement. This is corroborated 
by the fact that men now living point out the benches 
occupied by them which correspond to the benches 
sold at auction to their ancestors. A few of the 

175 



Olde Ulster 



(s) 



C6> 



((,) 



LG) 



(6> 



U) 



(6) 



it>) to 






(6> // 



6) It. 



U) /3 



n W 


_gj x* 


>5 (*/ 


^ *? 


'? ("J 


(#3. 


i.o ^y 


to 3 ' 


x, (W 


fc> 3z. 


X2. <*; 


(^ «?* 


-a c*y 


^ 3«f 


Z.V (7/ 


c?; zs- 


2.x or? 


(^*<- 


*-' C/; 


(ifv 


£L™ 


38 




39 (6/ 



jca 



*' w 



**- ((*) 



va u; 



I4t 



** CQ 



? & 



V6 C6; 



tl (Ml 



So (>fl 







ij6 



Old Stone Church at Hurley, New York 

original deeds of the sale of seats may still be found. 
The prices of a few sittings are known : Two seats in 
bench 32 brought £g 4s od, while one seat in bench 
50 brought £4 is od. The rear and side walls 
had galleries, the rear one being devoted to the choir, 
while above towered the arched wooden ceiling cover- 
ing all. Unfinished woodwork, whitewashed walls 
complete the picture. There were no carpets, no cush 
ions, in fact none of the accessories so essential nowa- 
days to modern church services. A big wood-burning 
stove at the rear with its long snake-like pipe leading 
to the roof furnished the heating. The building was 
cold and as winter progressed, bitter cold ; the stove 
could only struggle against the overpowering chill 
even when glowing to repletion, and footstoves, filled 
with coals from the fireplaces of the neighboring 
houses were much in use to keep warm the feet of the 
women, while probably the house dog served the same 
purpose for his master's feet as was the case in the 
early New England Churches. 

They were good folk in those early days for we 
read as early as 1806 that this congregation was willing 
and eager to help the people of Beaverkili with divine 
services, provided of course that the Beaverkili folk 
would help pay the domine's salary and would con- 
sider themselves as a part of the Hurley congregation. 
This smacks a little of the old time relationship held 
to Kingston. However the Beaverkili people agreed 
to it. 

An interesting item found in the record is this : 
" There shall be — 



177 



Olde Ulster 



During the summer season 6 sab 12 Sermons 
Do .... winter season 6 Do 

at 3 O'clock on the afternoon of six other sab 6 Do 

This plan to be followed until July 14, 18 18." 

The domines of the older days were men full of 
good red blood. It is related of one that as he 
became deeper and deeper involved in his discourse, 
especially on a summer day, he would throw off his 
coat and, in his shirt sleeves, expound his text and 
exhort his hearers below with easier vehemence. Of 
all those servants of the church, the life of Domine 
Gosman stands eminent and a perusal of his life and a 
look at his benign face is an inspiration. For years it 
is noticed that the charge at Hurley was assumed 
with one or two others, the domine dividing his time 
among different communities, but after a time this 
church became the sole charge of the minister. 

The choir occupied the rear gallery. Of the many 
members who in their young days occupied the sing- 
ers' seats in the choir but few are living. Memory 
still clings to the name of old Dr. Peter Crispell, who 
was for years the choir leader, giving the pitch with 
his tuning fork for the singers to follow. The singers 
used two books, one held in the hand contained the 
words alone while the book containing the music score 
lay on a shelf just below. Among the early choir 
members, reference will be made to one only, Maria 
Ostrander or " Polly " Ostrander, the" Belle of Hur- 
ley " of the early days. One of the most touching 
remembrances is a little home-made hymn book, a few 
inches long, covered with coarse wall paper, its few 

178 



Old Stone Church at Hurley, New York 



narrow pages in her own hand-writing. Here we may 
read the music and words of many an old hymn of 
her early youth, some of them almost forgotten and 
unknown. To hold and to look over this old time 
treasure is a most touching experience. The 
book is well preserved though much worn ; it bears on 
the outside cover neatly printed her name, MARIA 
OSTRANDER; unfortunately no date is given. On 
her gravestone in the neighboring burying ground is 
the following inscription : Born in Hurley, Jan. 4, 
1771 ; Died Nov. 20, 1856. 

Built in 1801, by 1853 the church had become 
old before its time and an effort was made to 
replace it. An alarming crack had appeared in the 
eastern wall, which fact was used with good advant- 
age by those who wanted a new, up-to-date building, 
while the opposing party stoutly maintained the 
stability of the old building and urged repairs. Would 
that this faction had been victorious. However it was 
determined to " Oslerize " the building, only they did 
not express it in that manner, and a new church build- 
ing was planned to be erected on the site of the barn 
by the parsonage. The old stone church was grad- 
ually demolished and in 1853 disappeared altogether. 
The old bell was sold to the congregation in West 
Hurley; some of the timbers were sold, some were 
used in the new church ; some of the stone was used 
in building the foundation of the new church while 
some are found in the wall about the new cemetery and 
nothing now is left to mark the site, although occas- 
ionally the plow turns up some brick or stone from the 
eastern wall. — Christian Intelligencer of May 22nd, IQ12. 

179 



Olde Ulster 



THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII., page 158 



BAPTISMS 
1782 

1229. May 26. Fredrik, ch. of Fredrik Martin. 
Margarietie Didrik. Sp. Cobus Didrik. Catharina 
Didrik. 

1230. June 16. Hendrick, ch. of David Schoon- 
maker. Catharina Elich. Sp. Andries Elich. Cat- 
ryntje Luik. 

123 1. June 30. Catharin, ch. of Petrus Schut. 
Catharin Steenberg. Sp. Felte Fiero. Catharin Schut. 

1232. July 7. Catharin, ch. of TunisOosterhoud. 
Marytie Low. Sp. Petrus Oosterhout. Marytie 
Brink. 

1233. July 13. Petrus, ch. of Salomon Schut. 
Annatie Myners. Sp. Petrus Eygenaar. Neeltie 
Luik. 

1234. July 13. Jeremias, ch. of Johannes Tietsel. 
Rosina Fierer. Sp. Hironimus Kerenrick. Annatie 
Fierer. 

1235. July 20. Petrus, ch. of Cornelis Borhans. 
Margarit Van Leuven. Sp. Peter P. Van Leuven. 
Jane Borhans. 

1236. July 20. Lea, ch. of John McCartie. Lea 
Devenpoort. Sp. Christian Fiero, Jr. Jannetie Low. 

1237. 1238. Aug. 4, Christiaan and Rachel 
(twins), ch. of Christiaan Fiero. Maryten Myer. Sp. 
John Christian Fiero. Maria Ensinger. Benjamin 
Myer, Jr. Rachel Myer. 

180 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1239. Aug. 11. Annatie, ch. of Christian Myer. 
Annatie Wynkoop. Sp. Johannis Myer, Jr. Seletie 
Snyder. 

1240. Aug. 18. Elisabeth, ch. of Johannis Fiero. 
LenaSmit. Sp. NicolaasTrompour. Elisabeth Smit. 

1 241. Aug. 26. Maria, ch. of Hans Schoemaker. 
Saartie Ellen. Sp. James Ellen. Maria Schoemaker. 

1242. Sept 19. Philip, ch. of Hendrick Staats. 
Rachel Philie [Velie]. Sp. Philip Staats. Anna 
Mary Benner. 

1243. Oct. 6. Jacobus, ch. of Cornelis Welse. 
Annatie Brando. Sp. Cobus Welse. Catharine Elich. 

1244. Nov. 3. Jan, ch. of Adam Wolf. Lea 
Bakker. Sp. Jan Wolf, Jr. Grietje Wolf. 

1245. Nov. 3. Margariet, ch. of Andries Van 
Leuven. Marytie Davids. Sp. Cornelis Borhans. 
Margariet Van Leuven. 

1246. Nov. 14. Nancy, ch. of Cornelis Post. 
Elisabeth Bekker. Sp. Harry Bekkers. Latty Bek- 
kers. 

1247. Dec. 8. Petrus, ch. of Pieter Low Myer. 
Neeltje Oosterhoud. Sp. Pieter Myer. Marytie 
Low. 

1248. Dec. 29. Antje, ch. of Coenraad Fierer. 
Annatie Regtmyer. Sp. Fredrik Ernst. Margariet 
Regtmyer, 1783 

1249. Jan. 1. Elisabeth, ch. of Daniel Polemus. 
Annatie Myer. Sp. Stephanus Myer. Grietie Oos- 
terhoud. 

1250. Jan. 1. Christina, ch. of Cornelis Langen- 
dyk. Johanna Wolven. Sp. Lucas Langeudyk. 
Christina Wolven. 

181 



Olde Ulster 



1 25 1- Jan. 1. Nicolaas, ch. of Nicolaas Trom- 
pour. Elisabeth Smit. Sp. Johannes Sax. Grietie 
Smit. 

1252. Jan. 5. Christina, ch. of Petrus Plank. 
Christina Stroop. Sp. Jacob Stroop. Christina Van 
Dijk. 

1253. J an - 5- William, ch. of Jan Brink, Jr. 
Margariet Borhans. Sp. Jan W. Borhans. Gertruy 
Schoonmaker. 

1254. Jan. 8. Lena, ch. of Petrus Mouwerse. 
Agniet Moesier. Sp, Jacob Moesier. Magdalena 
Moesier. 

1255. Jan. 12. Mary, ch. of Jan Sparling. Mar- 
gretje Borhans. Sp. James Sparling. Mary Rite. 

1256. 1257. Jan. 15. Sary and Nancy (twins), 
ch. of William Cassel. Mary Hensley. Sp. Adam 
Wolve. Petrus Welse. 

1258. Jan. 19. Maria, ch. of Jan Brink. Catha- 
rina Hommel. Sp. Cornelis Brink. Catharina Hommel. 

1259. Jan. 19. Elisabet, ch. of Petrus Bakker. 
Margarietie Brit. Sp. Christian Snyder. Elisabet 
Bakker. 

1260. Jan. 19. Benjamin, ch. of Cornelis Paarse. 
Elisabet Masten. Sp. Abram Snyder. Maria Freeligh. 

1261. Jan. 26. Geertie, ch. of William Regtmyer. 
Debora Fiero. Sp. Hendrik Fiero. Geertie Fiero. 

1262. Jan. 26. Jeremias, ch. of Jacob Barkman 
Rachel Snyder. Sp. Jeremia Snyder. Catharine 
Holley. 

1263. Jan. 26. Hilletie, ch. of Barend Borhans. 
Grietie Eygenaar. Sp. Christian Fiero. Helletie 
Schoonmaker. 

182 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1264. Feb. 9. Abram de Vierde, ch. of Hendrik 
Peerse. Saartie Dubois. Sp. Abraham Peerse. 
Catharina Schoonmaker. 

1265. Feb. 9. Trytie, ch. of Isaac Horenbeek. 
Betje Corkel. Sp. David Freer. Trytie Horenbeek. 

1266. Feb. 11. Abraham, ch. of Abraham A. 
Post. Dosia Schoonmaker. Sp. John Post. Maria 
Schoonmaker. 

1267. Feb. 16. Petrus de vierde, oh. of William 
Eygenaar. Catharin Eygenaar Sp. Petrus Dekker. 
Marytie Eygenaar. 

Maria, ch. of Solomon Schutt, 
Sp. Petrus Steenberg. Margretie 



1268. 


Feb. 


23 


Jr. Ann 


atie York. 


York. 






1269. 


Mar. 


9- 


Jannetie 


Brink. 




Hommel. 






1270. 


Mar. 


2C 



Cornelis, ch. of Hendrik Turk. 
Sp. Cornelis Brink, Jr. Marya 

1. Adam, ch. of Johannis Valk. 
Marytie Materstock. Sp. Adam Materstock. Catha- 
rina Eygenaar. 

1271. Mar. 30. Catharina, ch. of John Oostran- 
der. Catharin Witzell. Sp. Jeremia Snyder. Catha- 
rin Miller. 

1272. Mar. 30. Hendries, ch. of Hermanus Hom- 
mel. Maria Hommel. Sp. Martinus Hommel. Mar- 
grietie Hommel. 

1273. Apr. 6. Rachel, ch, of Abraham Low. 
Rachel De Wit. Sp. Jan Van Leuven. Rachel 
De Wit. 

1274. Apr. 12. John, ch, of Charles Means. 
Annatje Bakker. Sp. John Bakker. Elisabeth Wol- 
ven. 

183 



Olde Ulster 



1275. Apr. 20. David, ch. of Jurrie Corel. Mary 
Didrik. Sp. Wilhelmus Valk. Maria Engels. 

1276. May 4. Teunis, ch. of Jaik Brink. Mar- 
gariet Oosterhoud. Sp. Teunis Oosterhoud. Mary- 
tie Low. 

1277. May 18. Shark [Tjerck], ch. of Edward 
Schoonmaker. Elisabet Weathaker. Sp. Shark 
Schoonmaker, Jr. Jannetie Breesteede. 

1278. May 25. Andrew, ch. of Johannis De Wit. 
Annatie Snyder. Sp. Johannis M. Snyder. Hyltie 
Oosterhoud. 

1279. May 29. Benjamin, ch. of Teunis Myer. 
Cornelia Leg. Sp. Benjamin Myer. Lea Oosterhoud. 

1280. June 22. Gideon, ch. of Pieter Regtmyer. 
Elisabet Queen. Sp. Christoffel Queen. Sara Regt- 
myer. 

1281. June 28. Christi, ch. of John McKinsy. 
Elisabet Plank. Sp. Pieter West. Elisabet Rigt- 
mijer. 

1282. July 6. David, ch. of Hendricus Wolve. 
Margaretie Borhans. Sp. Jan Brink, Jr. Saartie 
Schoonmaker. 

1283. July 27. Cornell's, ch. of Petrus Fiero. 
Maria Post. Sp. Cornelis Post. Betje Bekkers. 

1284. Aug. 3. Janny, ch. of Petrus Emrik. 
Marytie Jong. Sp. Jeremia Jong. Annatie Winne. 

1285. Aug. 10. Johannes, ch. of Hendricus 
Welse. Margariet Burhans. Sp. Martinus Hommel. 
Margaret Welse. 

1286. Aug. 12. Elisabeth, ch. of Jeremia de 
Myer. Annati Moor. Sp. Johannes de Myer. 
Elisabeth de Myer. 

184 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1287. Aug. 17. Zacharias de derde, ch. of Zach- 
ariah Snyder, Jr. Catharina Larawa. Sp. Zachariah 
Snyder. Grietie Fiero. 

1288. Aug. 24. Annatje, ch. of Henry Freeligh. 
Jannetie van Orde. Sp. Ignatius van Orde. Annatie 
Oosterhoud. 

1289. Aug. 24. David, ch. of John Christian 
Fiero. Marytie Myer. Sp. Stephanus Fiero. Catha- 
rin Myer. 

1290. Aug. 31. Jacobus, ch. of Jacob Brink, Jr. 
Christina Langyaar. Sp. Cornelius Sebring. Maria 
Hommel. 

1291. Sept. 14. Christina, ch. of Jacob Richly. 
Margariet Van Steenbergen. Sp. Johan Richly. 
Buddy Moeny. 

1292. Sept. 28. Christyntie, ch. of Coenraad 
Reghtmyer. Catharina Fiero. Sp. Peter Regtmyer. 
Elisabet Queen. 

1293. Sept. 28. Jan, ch. of Abraham Hommel. 
Rachel Snyder. Sp. Johannis Snyder. Rachel Swart. 

1294. Oct. 5. Elisabeth, ch. of Petrus Miller. 
Annatje Schort. Sp. Zacharias Schort. Elisabeth 
Schort. 

1295. Oct. 5. Benjamin, ch. of Wilhelmus 
Emerik. Margarietie Schoonmaker. Sp. Wilhelmus 
Emrick. Margarietie Luiks. 

1296. Oct. 17. Jannetie, ch. of Albertus Joy. 
Jannetie Post. Sp. Henricus Post. Annatie Post. 

1297. Oct. 20. Petrus, ch. of Johan Freeligh. 
Marytie Row. Sp. Pieter Freelfgs. Maria Wood. 

1298. Oct. 26. Grietie, ch. of Henrick Steen- 
berge. Annatie Scheever. Sp. Jan Steenbergen. 
Grietie Scheever. 

185 



Olde Ulster 



1299. Oct. 26. Annatie, ch. of Cornelis Legg. 
AnnatieOosterhoud. Sp. Paulus Steenberge. Catrin 
Steenberge. 

1300. Oct. 26. Elizabeth, ch. of Christiaan Sny- 
der. Elisabeth Bakker. Sp. Abram Snyder. Maria 
Freeligh. 

1301. Oct. 26. Wilhelmus, ch. of Jeremias Wol- 
ven. Catharina Didrik. Sp. Wilhelmus Wolven. 
Margariet Emrick. 

1302. Nov. 1. Thomas, ch. of Abram Van Steen- 
bergen. Catharina Conjes. Sp. Thomas Van Steen- 
bergen. Christina La Bontee. 

1303. Nov. 2. Valentyn, ch. of Clement Lieman. 
Elisabet Schoemaker. Sp. Valentyn Fiero. Catha- 
rine Schut. 

1304. Nov. 14. Catalyntie, ch. of David Frijer. 
Fytie Hornbeek. Sp. John Hornbeek. Catalyntie 
Spoor. 

1305. Nov. 16. Charles, ch. of Samuel Oster- 
houd. Margariet Edward. Sp. Charles Edward. 
Mallie Holley. 

1306. Nov. 16. Maria, ch. of Hermanus Regt- 
myer. Elisabet Ellen. Sp. Johannes Regtmyer. 
Maria Fiero. 

1307. Nov. 16. William, ch. of Barent Staats 
Salsbury. Sara DuBois. Sp. William Salsbury. 
Tuentie Salsbury. 

1308. Nov. 16. Engeltie, ch. of Hiskia Van Orde. 
Elisabeth Van Vegten. Sp. William Van Orde. 
Leentie Luke. 

1309. Nov. 13. Henry, ch. of Christoffel Keer" 

steede. Lea Du Bois. Sp. Mattheu Du Bois. Tryn- 

tie Du Bois. 

186 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1310. Nov. 22. Sary, ch. of James Ransum 
Maria Langedyk. Sp. John Langedyk. Sara Ransum 

131 1. Nov. 23. Rachel, ch. of John Myer, Jr. 
Seletie Snyder. Sp. Abram Hommel. Rachel 
Snyder. 

1312. Nov. 29. Jannetie, ch. of Cornells Eygenaar. 
Antie Short. Sp. Adam Schort. Jannetie Winne. 

1 313. Nov. 30. Elisa, ch. of Abram Snyder. 
Maria Freeligh. Sp. Benjamin Snyder. Annatie 
Brink. 

13 14. Dec. 2J. Debora, ch. of Michel Hooft. 
Marytie Frans. Sp. Jacob Frans. Maria Beasemer. 

1784 

13 1 5. Jan. 7. Annatie. ch. of Adam Brink. 
Catharin Snyder. Sp. Cornells Brink. Annatie Winne. 

1316. Jan. 11. Marytie, ch, of John Van Leuven. 
Rachel De Wit. Sp. Abram De Wit. Maria De Wit. 

I 3 I 7- J an - l1 ' Sara, ch. of Elias Snyder. Mar- 
gariet Hommel. Sp. Hendrik Snyder. Maria Hom- 
mel. 

1318. Jan. 18. Johannes, ch. of Isaac Dekker. 
Antie Hommel. Sp. Johannes Didrik. Margariet 
Hommel. 

13 19. Jan. 18. Pieter, ch. of Jeremia Jong. 
Annatie Winne. Sp. Abram Jong. Catharina Jong. 

1320. Jan. 18. Catharina, ch. of Hendrik Steen- 
bergen. Lea Wels. Sp. Jeremia Steenbergen. 
Marytie Row. 

1321. Jan. 25. Catharina, ch. of Benjamin Sny- 
der. Annatie Brink. Sp. Isaac Snyder. Catharina 
Snyder. 

1322. Jan. 31. Antje, ch. of Chark [Tjerck] 

187 



Olde Ulster 



Schoonmaker. JaneBreedsteed. Sp. Hendrik Schoon- 
maker. Antje Rappaljee. 

1323. Feb. 22. Jeremias, ch. of Jurrie Hommel. 
Margariet Merkel. Sp. Matheus Merkel. Elisabeth 
Consaal. 

1324. Feb. 24. Peter Breedsteed, ch. of John I. 
De Wit. Maria Breedsteed. Sp. Andrew Breedsted. 
Maria Mynerse. 

1325. Feb 26. Petrus, ch. of Teunis Oosterhoud. 
Marytie Low. Sp. Chark Low. Annatie Wolf. 

1326. Feb. 29. Cornelia, ch. of Matheus Lee- 
man. Alida Newkerk. Sp. Laurens Valk. Marytie 
Valk. 

1327. Feb. 29. Petrus. ch. of Elias Oosterhoud. 
Catharina Carel. op. Aaron Frans. Grietie Carel. 

1328. Mar. 7. Christiaan Fiero, ch. of Hironi- 
musKerrenrick. Annatie Fiero. Sp. Stephanus Fiero. 
Catrin Myer. 

1329. Mar. 26. Jeremia, ch. of Stephanus Myer. 
Grietie Oosterhoud. Sp. Ephraim Myer. Jannetie 
Low. 

1330. Mar. 21. Marya, ch, of Johannes Right- 
myer. Maria Fiero. Sp. Jan Fiero. Margrietie 
Kern. 

1331. Mar. 21. Benjamin, ch. of Petrus West. 
Elisabeth Rigtmyer Sp. Jeremia Elick. Margarit 
Rigtmyer. 

1332. Apr. 10. Catharin, ch. of Henry Sands. 
Catharin Mc Darmed. Sp. Isaac Dekker. Antje 
Hommel. 

1333. Apr. 18. Elisabeth, ch. of Thomas Her- 
rit. Catharin Paarse. Sp. John Paarse. Betje Sharp. 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1334. Apr. 18. Jeremia, ch. of Petrus Hommel. 
Rachel Hommel. Sp. Jurrie Hommel. Grietie Fiero. 

1335. Apr. 18. Annetje, ch. of Henry Muws. 
Marytie Beer. Sp. Adam Beer. Annetje Spaan. 

1336. Apr. 25. Rebecca, ch. of Pieter Winne, Jr. 
Sara Wolf. Sp. Jacobus Wolf. Marytie Ostrande. 

1337. Apr. 25. Margariet, ch. of Nicolaas Tim- 
merman, Margariet Sax. Sp. Hans Wolf. Catharin 
Sax. 

1338. Apr. 25. Jan, ch. of Abram Paarse. Lea 
Valk. Sp. Jan Baptist De Mond. Elisabet Crisjon. 

1339. May 3. Maria, ch. of John Sparling. 
Mareitie Borhans. Sp. James Sparling. Mary Write. 

1340. June 6. Hiskia, ch. of Jeremia Overbag. 
Sara Van Orde. Sp. Hiskia Van Orde. Betje Van 
Vegten. 

1 341. June 6. Maria, ch. of Petrus Brit. Lea 
Wynkoop. Sp. Willem Brit. Maria Brit. 

1342. June 6. Annatje, ch. of Willem De Wit. 
Catharina Overbag. Sp. Hansie Overbag. Annatje 
Conjes. 

1343. June 17. Elisabeth, ch. of Coenraad Wis- 
pel. Maria Winne. Sp. Cornelis Winne. Elisabeth 
Marten. 

1344. June 17. Sara, ch. of Johannis Van Wage- 
nen. Lena Kittel. Sp. Wilhelmus Merkel. Sara 
Cox. 

1345. June 21. Rachel, ch. of Johannis Valken- 
berg. EvaDidrick. Sp. Fredrik Smit. Rachel Ham. 

1346. June 21. Joseph, ch. of Joh. Marten Sny- 
der. Hyltje Oosterhoud. Sp. Joseph Oosterhoud. 
Sara Gasbeek. 

189 



Olde Ulster 



1347. June 21. Janny, ch. of Joh. Wolfe. Mar- 
retje Brink. Sp. John Oosterhcude. Annatje Wolf. 

1348. June 21. William, ch. of Jacob Wolfe. 
Mary Oostrand. Sp. William Legg. Margariet Wolf. 

1349. June 23. Wilhelmus, ch. of Jacob Baren- 
hard. Marytie Parker. Sp. Wilhelmus Rysely. Chata- 
rin Rysely. 

1350. June 28. Abraham, ch. of Adam Barto- 
lomeus. Cathalina Leeman. Sp. Jacob Materstock. 
Elisabet Devenpoort. 

To be continued 



KLYNE KILL 



Huguenots ! your expedition 
Drank of many a sparkling rill, 

But we find in all tradition 

None more bright than Klyne Kill ! 

Hail thou wanton streamlet, tumbling 
Down Shawangunk's mountain side ! 

Ages past have heard thy rumbling, 
Dancing in thy native pride. 

Thou, to many a roaming savage 
Once didst give delicious food; 

And hast often felt the ravage 
Of the monarch of the wood. 

Then no sun could gild thy waters, 
Nor the moon reflect her beams; 

Then the little Indian daughters 
On thy banks had fairy dreams. 
190 



Klyne Kill 



And thy pure and purling fountain, 
Birds and wild beasts sought of erst; 

And the shy deer from the mountain 
Bounded down to slake his thirst. 

Thou hast heard the Indian war cry 
Echoing through the rocky glens; 

Seen the savage from afar spy 
Out his victim of revenge. 

But the Indian no more ranges 

Where these dark thick forests grew; 

Nature, with her varied changes, 
Now presents another view. 

Often have they stained thy waters 
With the reeking scalps of men; 

But from all these bloody slaughters 
Thou art bright and pure again. 

We have ever since we saw you, 
Love to linger on your shore; 

For thou 'mindst us of a warrior 
Telling all his battles o' er. 

Could we comprehend thy language; 

Deeds of valor and of blood. 
Tales to fill our minds with anguish, — 

Now would warble in thy flood. 

Prattle on, thou streamlet, tumbling 
Down Shawangunk's mountain side. 

We will ne' er forget thy rumbling 

Till life's streams shall cease to glide. 



Johannes Bruyn 
191 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN HIS TORIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gfto n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms : — Three dollars a year in Advance. S ingle 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffi.ee at Kingston, N. Y. 



WE TAKE THE GREATEST PLEASURE in present- 
ing the article upon the colony of Israelites that set- 
tled in this county at Sholam two or three generations 
ago. Its story had been forgotten. The name of 
Sholam may still be found on maps of Ulster county 
of the present day as a settlement or school district in 
the northern part of the town of Wawarsing. But no 
one seemed to know how it got there nor what its sig- 
nificance is. It has required considerable search and 
investigation on the part of a number of friends of 
this magazine to obtain the data for the opening 
article of this issue. But this is what OLDE ULSTER 
is for This is one more of the forgotten matters in 
the history of Ulster county brought to light and put 
on record. There are more which should be unearthed 
and recorded. As succeeding decades pass the diffi- 
culty increases and memories die and documents per- 
ish. Some day a full and comprehensive history of 
Ulster county will be written. The historian will find 
the files of Olde Ulster a mine of information. 

192 



Everything in the Music Line 




W H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y 



L. P.de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland .Society of New York, Ask for rt f 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

j* * * Portieres, Etc 

WOVEN BY 

t\RS PETER EL^ENDORF, 

HURLEY, N . Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue akd White Rugs a Specialty 



hi 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,793,968.03 
Liabilities - - 3,540,752.86 

Surplus '"£j ues - $253,215.17 



V 



ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 



Established 1852 

Summer Bedding Plants 

Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollar 

iv 






, 



■'■■■ 



■;■*<■:■:■.■ v m. 




31833027626180 



QC 

974.701 
UL7o 
1912 



JULY 1912 



Price Twenty-Jive Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




<7*0»*\> 



Ah Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



Mm 



KINGSTON, N. K 
Pub li/ he d by the Editor, Benjamin- Myer Br in A 



X. W. Andtrfon &> Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, A. K 



Men County Public Uu<<x* 
900 Webster Street 
PO Box 2270 I 

Fort Wayne, IN 46S0I-227O 



\;«* &*:*£* '<&. 



I Tlster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ rrp Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, j vtce ~™$ Ass > t Treas% 

J. J. Linson, Counsel 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

A\*otaI and Nervous Diseases 



K V 



y * . t r ;.C 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII JULY, 1912 No. 7 

PAGE 

The Delaware River 1 93 

The Old Stone School House at Hurley 198 

David Schuyler 205 

Last Letter of General Montgomery ( 1 775 > 209 

The Katsbaan Church Records 211 

The Catskills; 222 

Editorial Notes 224 

WHOLE NUMBER 91 



pOR 



SYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

joy WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



77 1 E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
yy> of Kit gston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Ularl borough, 
U*ter County, \cw York by C. Mceeh 



G^T^SS 




OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII JULY, 1912 No. 7 



The Delaware River 

|LDE Ulster, in what it has gathered 
and published, has given far more 
space and attention to the eastern 
part of the great domain which was 
" the Esopus'' of the earlier day and 
became the original Ulster county of 
1683. In its princely extent it reached from the N orth 

river to the South river of the Dutch — from the Hud- 
son to the Delaware. It covered the intervening ter- 
ritory between the eastern branch and the western 
branch of the latter river and extended to its source at 
Lake Utsayantha. The settlers who were at first to 
make their homes in those numerous and fertile 
valleys crossed the present Ulster county on their 
journey and Esopus (Kingston) was the point on the 
Hudson from which they wended their way to their 
prospective homes and the town to which they shipped 
the products of field and forest which they gathered. 
Within a year OLDE ULSTER (Vol. VII., pages 
2 97 - 3°6> 329—335, 360-366) has told the story of the 
effort to plant along the upper waters of the Delaware 

193 



Olde Ulster 



a Moravian colony about the middle of the eighteenth 
century. The efforts to build turnpikes, plank roads 
and railroads to reach this region were constant from 
the time the valleys of the Delaware were settled 
until what is now the Ulster and Delaware Railroad 
was built after 1867. It was almost inaccessible in 
1750. Tens of thousands of tourists and summer 
boarders travel to those valleys in ease and comfort 
to-day. " Te landt van Bakke" (the land of big hills) 
was its earliest appellation by the Dutch. 

The river which drains these valleys is now known 
as the Delaware. The Dutch called it the South 
River. Earlier, in the days of the aborigines, it was 
known by various titles according as the natives spoke 
of what it was to the tribes of those valleys. It was 
at times Keht-hanne or Kittan (greatest stream) when 
spoken of in comparison with others or in its relation 
to other streams; Lenapewihittuck (the river of the 
Lenape) when the Indians along its course were con- 
sidered. Far down stream it was the Minisinks river 
and from the junction of its two branches the wes- 
tern was known as Namaes-sipu (fish river) and 
is so called in most of the old land grants on 
record to-day. In this branch were great numbers 
of bass, known to the Indians as Maskunamack and, 
in the spring, thousands of shad {Guwam) found their 
way to their breeding pools along this branch of the 
stream. For some reason they avoided the eastern 
branch of the river. This was known as the Pagh- 
feataghan branch. As the Esopus Indians gradually 
removed from the vicinity of their old homes at 
Atharhacton (Esopus or Kingston) they followed the 



194 



The Delaware River 



Esopus creek up to its source in the Catskills and 
passed over the mountains to the Delaware at Pagh- 
kataghan (Arkville, Delaware county) on the east 
branch of the Delaware river. In our paper on the 
whereabouts of the descendants of those Indians to- 
day (Olde Ulster, Vol. III., pages 321-329), their 
journey farther west to the Susquehanna and their 
residence there in civilized life was told. How they 
were dispersed because Anaquaga was made by Brant 
the basis for his raids upon the settlements was also 
described. But the Esopus Indians had gathered at 
Paghkataghan and had met there Moravian mission- 
aries who had converted many. By these missionaries 
the tribe had been known as Papagoncks. As the 
years passed the East Branch of the Delaware became 
known as the Papagonck river from association with 
these Indians. 

This branch of the Delaware, in fact, was the wes- 
tern bound of the lands of the Esopus Indians. In 
the article in Olde Ulster just mentioned the claim 
of the Oneidas, one of the Five Nations of the Iro- 
quois, is spoken of which was that the bound of the 
territory of that tribe reached to the East Branch of 
the Delaware. The Esopus acknowledged this. But 
when their dispersion came many of the tribe resorted 
to the Oneidas. For among the red men there was 
one tie stronger yet than the tribal. That was the 
relation to the clan. Esopus Indians were almost 
exclusively of the Wolf Clan. As this clan was very 
strong among the Oneidas many were drawn to that 
tribe of the Iroquois. 

Notwithstanding this the Esopus Indians in larger 



195 



Olde Ulster 



numbers were attracted to the Lenni-Lenape, or Dela- 
ware Indians. Both were of the Algonquin stock and 
not of the Iroquois. The Minisincks were near of kin 
to the Esopus tribe and they, too, were of the Wolf 
Clan. In fact, Mins was the Lenni-Lenape name for 
wolf. 

This region was the frontier of New York during 
both the French and Indian War of 1753-59 an< ^ dur- 
ing the War of the Revolution. Its people at the 
latter time were patriots, although there was a strong 
infusion of Tory families. There were enough of the 
latter to give information to the troops of King 
George and thus keep the frontier in dread of Indian 
massacre and Tory outrage. 

It was along the Delaware near the Lackawaxen 
that the bloody battle of Minisink was fought on the 
22nd of July, 1779. This was the only battle within 
the bounds of what was Ulster county during the 
Revolution. For the field of this struggle and massa- 
cre was then in Ulster county, though now within 
what was made Sullivan county afterwards. The 
story of that bloody fight was told at length in the 
number of this magazine for November 1906 (Vol. II., 
pages 325-338). It is not within our province to 
speak of the history and events along the Delaware 
farther south, out of the bounds of the original county 
of Ulster. 

The river has never been navigable within Ulster 
county. But in colonial days and during the infancy 
of the Republic many a raft floated down with its load 
over the rifts and through the rapids of the river to 
tide water. At last a boat channel was opened 

196 



The Delaware River 



through Foul Rift and boats reached Philadelphia 
with loads of the produce of the Minisink region. 

Nearly seventy years ago the region was tapped by 
the New York and Erie Railway and access to the 
outer world secured. Later through the roads now 
known as the Ulster and Delaware Railroad and the 
New York, Ontario and Western Railroad the moun 
tain valleys have been penetrated and threaded by the 
modern methods of bringing inaccessible regions to 
the doors of commerce and social intercourse. Hun- 
dreds of thousands of people have found within a gen- 
eration the way from the Esopus to the land of Bakka 
and discovered it to be the lovely region that it is. 

Alfred B. Street, the poet, the librarian of the 
State of New York for many years, sang the praises of 
this mountain region in musical verse. Olde Ulster 
has reproduced his poems in successive numbers. 
But poet cannot weave in words nor painter portray in 
colors the charm of the headwaters of the South river 
which stretches from Utsayantha to the sea and 
springs through the Water Gap on its course. 

Street thus sings : 

" Far to the North the Delaware 
Flows, mountain-curved, along 

By forest bank, by summit bare, 
It bends in rippling song ; 

Receiving in each eddying nook 

The waters of the vassal brook, 
It sweeps more deep and strong; 

Round yon green island it divides, 

And by this quiet woodland glides.' ' 

197 



The Old Stone School 
House at Hurley & & 

Contributed by George W. Nash, M. D. 




HE village of Hurley being but a short 
distance from Kingston, it is natural 
that the life of the larger town should 
be reflected in that of the smaller com- 
munity. This applies especially to 
those utilities which pertain to the pub- 
lic welfare as church and school. 
Although there is no record of the first 
establishment of such a school, it is reasonable to sup- 
pose that the authorities of Hurley would take exam- 
ple from those of Kingston and as soon as possible 
give such education as their means would allow. Tra- 
dition carries the school back to the early colony days. 
It was located between the present Johnson and 
Houghtaling houses on the spot indicated on the 
accompanying diagram of the village street. 

The building was made of stone quarried out of 
the neighboring ledges. (These ledges of limestone 
possess the most convenient advantage of having been 
deposited in layers of different thickness, so that it 
was only necessary for the quarryman to bar out a 
layer of stone and shape the edges to fit it for build- 
ing purposes.) In size it was approximately frwenty- 

198 



The Old Stone School House at Hurley 




GLADSTONE SCHOOL HOUSE. 
HLTRLEY. N.Y. 

WAS STANDING* IN I'J 8& 
TOR.N Down 18S6 




FLOOR PLAN 






19 9 



O Ide Ulster 



D I A.G, R t\ H 

OF 

KLEY5TRE.ET 
I9IA 




200 



The Old Stone School House at Hurley 

five feet long by twenty feet wide, one story high with 
low ceiling. The accompanying picture gives a good 
idea of its outside appearance ; the diagram shows 
the inside arrangement. 

A very large fireplace was situated at the west end 
of the room. The teacher, occupying the central 
position in the room, could have all the benefit of 
warmth in the winter, befitting his occupation, while 
it may be easily imagined that the children of tender 
years would be placed near the fire while those of 
larger growth would find seats along the sides of the 
room on benches that were really benches, with no 
likeness to the modern desk. Colored children were 
sent to school and had that part of the room back of 
the entry allotted to them. 

The old building served its purpose till about 1836 
when the so-called " march of improvement " struck 
the community and it was decided to tear down the 
building and utilize the stone work in erecting a more 
commodious structure. The site of the present school 
house was selected. The lower part of the present 
building is made of the stone from the old school 
house ; additions have been made from time to time 
till the building attained its present size. 

The earliest reference to the school as yet dis- 
covered may be seen in Ulster County Wills, compiled 
by Anjou ; Vol. II., page 152. It is the will of James 
Scott, Merchant of Hurley, dated December 21, 1754. 

Residue of estate, after payment of debts, to be 

converted into money, put at interest, taking good 

security, and the executor, Levi Pawling, to pay 

annually towards the support of an English School- 

201 



Olde Ulster 



master for the town of Hurley, and as far westerly 
as Levi Pawling' s, Esq., interest on the same. 
Witnessed by Isaac Roosa, Petrus Roosa, Egbert 
Roosa. Proved March 29, 1755. 

The interesting question immediately arises, were 
the conditions of the will carried out ? As the early 
records of the school have not yet been found (the 
present book of records dating 1846) there is as yet no 
way of determining what became of the money thus 
bequeathed. 

The next actual reference to the school is the fol- 
lowing letter : 

Hurley, at School, Sept 22d 1786 
Dear Brother 

I am honored with your Esteemed Favour of the 
8th instant, and it really affords me Sensible Pleas- 
ure to find that my Progress in Learning meets not 
only your Approbation, but also high Encomium ; 
your Opinion is the more Satisfactory as you now 
feel the good Effects of an early Education, upon 
Principle that may with Safety be depended on; 
but then it will take me a long Time to get so many 
fine Notions in my Head as you have ; however, 
my Intention is, God helping, to pursue as fast 
as I can, and doubt not but Time and Application 
will also befriend me. Shall be very happy with a 
Continuance of your Favours Myself with all the 
Family are in good Health : — 
With Sentiments of Esteem, I am, 

Dear Brother 
Truly Yours 

Levi Elmendorf 
Mr. Jacobus Elmendorf Junr. 

202 



7 he Old Stone School House at Hurley 

This letter, which is most beautifully written, is 
dated only four years after Washington passed through 
the village (1782) and no doubt the writer was one oi 
tehe school boys who, standing by the school-house, 
saluted Washington as he passed by after receiving an 
address of welcome at the hotel below by the presi- 
dent of the village. This little salute so pleased the 
famous man that he invited the boys to the neighbor- 
ing tavern and there, patting them on the head, 
allowed them, according to the custom of the day, to 
take a sip of wine from his own glass. 

Old John Ostrander (born 1744), still remembered 
by many people in the village and whose house was 
situated near the present brick house of the Ostrander 
family, was one of those school boys and delighted to tell 
the story of his meeting the " Father of his Country/' 

Beyond the reference made in the Scott will, the 
school was maintained in the early days by rate bills, 
aided possibly-— very probably — by some appropria- 
tion from the village trustees. Such a rate bill of the 
middle of the past century shows, for a term of ten 
months, one party was rated with $17.96 for 261 days 
of school, making an average of about seven cents 
(exactly $0,069) per day. What was rendered for this 
munificent amount ? 

Imagination can fill in with some degree of accuracy 
the many details of school administration, but other- 
wise we must be content with these few items about 
the Old Stone School-house of Hurley. 

The numbers in the diagram of Hurley street 
which are encircled designate the following sites: 

1. The spot where Lieutenant Daniel Taylor, the 

British spy, was executed October 18th, 177 7. 

203 



Olde Ulster 



2. The spot where Taylor was buried. 

3. The site of Continental Hotel: Erected 1716. 
Burned 1909. 

4. Site of old stone church, 1801-1853. 

5. Site of whipping post. 

6. Site of old stone school house ; torn down 
about *836. 

7. House where Taylor, the spy, was confined — 
"Guard House." Early colonial courts were held in 
the J. L. Elmendorf house. 

The Council of Safety, the governmental authority 
of the State of New York from October, 1777 to Janu- 
ary, 1778, met in the Nash house, then the Jan Van 
Deusen house. 

The Markle house was built in 1789 by Dr. Richard 
Ten Eyck, a noted physician. 

* The parsonage was occupied at one time by Dr. 
Peter Crispell, a well-known physician and president 
of the New York State Agricultural Society. 

The Crispell house on the corner of the street was 
the tavern where it is said that Washington enter- 
tained the school boys. 

There was once a whipping post on the lot between 
the Houghtaling house and the old stone church. 

Note. — The writer here expresses his deep obligation 
to Mrs. Elizabeth (Elmendorf) Wiest of Pontiac Mich., 
whose kindly and efficient help has rendered possible the 
reconstruction of the old school-house. Mrs. Wiest now 
eighty-six years old, attended this school and has faithfully 
cherished in her memory everything pertaining to it. 

Note. — A few years ago near Hogs-back, Olive, an old 
abandoned stone school building could be seen resembling 
very much the Hurley school as we show it. 

204 



David Schuyler 



DAVID SCHUYLER 



Contributed by Helen Reed de Laporte, A. B. 



On the 6th of April, 1662, Director-General Stuy- 
vesant and the council met to consider a petition of 
Philip Pieterse Schuyler, Volckert Janse, Goosen 
Gerritse and Andries Herbertse for themselves, and as 
attorney for Jan Tomase and Hendrik Herberts* 
'• inhabitants of the village of Beverwyk, at Fort 
Orange " " to have a new concentration or village sur- 
veyed and laid out in the Great Esopus, with a suffi- 
cient quantity of land in the most convenient situa- 
tion obtainable, and divided in such number of lots as 
the size of tract will admit." They asked that each 
of them be allotted forty to fifty morgen (eighty to 
one hundred acres). This was granted and it was the 
beginning of the settlement of the Nieuw Dorp or 
Hurley and the beginning of the connection of the 
Schuyler family with the Esopus. 

Philip Pieterse Schuyler was the first of the name 
in America. While it was at his initiation that the 
settlement of Hurley was begun his further connec- 
tion therewith was confined to his ownership of a tract 
of land there. It is David Schuyler, a younger son of 
David Pieterse Schuyler and Catalyntje Ver Planck, 
that this paper would speak. Although David Schuy- 
ler was not an Ulster county man by birth, still the 
marriage of his daughter Catherine to Igenas Du 
Mont, and, later, that of his widow, Elsie Rutgers, to 
Domine Petrus Vas, associates him very closely with 
Ulster county. He is supposed to have been a grand, 
son of the founder of Hurley. 

205 



Olde Ulster 



He was born at Albany January nth, 1669. His 
father, David Pieterse Schuyler, was a prominent man 
in his day. As early as 1660 he is referred to as the 
Honorable David P. Schuyler. He was schepen in 
Rensselaerwyk in 1673. Two years later he is called 
Captain Schuyler. In 1689 he was an alderman in 
Albany, Pieter P. Schuyler being mayor. In connec- 
tion with Peter Schuyler and Robert Livingston he 
purchased Saratoga. He died February 9th, 1690. In 
kis will he makes his wife sole executor. He leaves 
her for ninety-nine years the " great-house where I 
now dwell, situate in this city on the east side of the 
street next to the north gate." 

He mentions eight children: Pieter, Gertruy, 
Abraham, Maretje, David, Margaret, Jacobus and 
Catalyntje. 

Like all the Schuylers, his son David was very 
prominent and very successful in the Indian affairs. In 
1698 he was sent to Canada by Bellemont to carry his 
letters to the governor of that colony. On August 
17th, 1700 Schuyler writes to the Earl of Bellemont ; 

Memorial of David Schuyler, Esq. , one of the 
Aldermen of the city of New York 

Humbly showeth 

That about the beginning of this present month 
of Aug. 1700, David Schuyler, being at Canada at 
the house of Moasieur Bourdon, a merchant living 
at Montreal, he saw him discoursing with an old 
Jesuit and having a paper in his hands with a great 
many names like a roll. He was inquisitive what 
it might be, and how he came to be so great with 
the priest. The said Bourdon replied that the Priest 
had that day been at Kachannage, the Praying- In- 
206 



David Schuyler 



dian Castle about four miles from Montreal and 
had there been taken a list of all the praying In- 
dians, and was carrying the same to the Gov. of 
Canada. 

This consisted now of 350 fighting men. A 
young Indian said the desire to be a Christian was 
keeping him in Canada, and they were coming 
in droves. Schuyler told him they would soon 
have ministers in their own country who would 
teach them t® pray. Whereupon Mons r Bourdon 
said : ' That was no praying the Protestants used. ' 
The said Schuvler told him ' Is that a good belief, 
if an Indian kills another that the murderer can go 
to the priest, and he absolve him.' The Indian 
doubted, but Mons r Bourdon told him that he 
could and for explanation said, ' if your shirt is foul 
then you wash it, and it is clean, so it is with any- 
body who goes to confession to Priest. ' 

After citing further proofs of Jesuit influences, 
with keen insight into the situation, he adds: 

I humbly offer this to your Bxcellency to evince 
the evident desire of the Indians of the Five 
Nations to be instructed in the Christian faith; the 
want of ministers to instruct them therein being the 
apparent cause of their going over more and more 
to the French ; that it will be absolutely impossible 
to keep the Indians firm and steady to the Coven- 
ant Chain without such ministers j that during the 
late war with France the Five Nations acted as a 
barrier and a defense to the Inhabitants at Albany, 
and that if the whole Five Nations, now our friends, 
become our enemies (as for want of ministers they 
continually will), if war ensues the whole strength 
of the Government will not be able to resist the 
French joined with ye said Indians. 
207 



Olde Ulster 



In 1701 he was sent to the Onondagas, and his 
journal was ordered read before the Council. He 
negotiated the treaty of peace between the Five 
Nations and the Waganhees. We find him present 
at the conference held at Albany between Bellemont 
and the sachems of the Five Nations, and again at a 
four days conference on Indian affairs between Lieu- 
tenant Governor Nanfan and the sachems. 

He was intimately associated with Robert Living- 
ston, Jr., who had married his sister Margaret, July 
26th, 1696, in the purchase of Indian lands. He had 
the title of lieutenant, and in 1706 was appointed 
mayor of Albany. 

January 1st, 1694 he had married at Albany Elsie, 
daughter of Herman Rutgers and Catherine de 
Hooges. A record in the old church at Albany says 
that Elsie was admitted to its membership in 1690, 
and her husband December 26th, 1694. He died a 
comparatively young man. His early career gave 
promise of still greater usefulness in the future, and it 
was unfortunate for his country that it should be 
deprived of his counsel and advice. 

He had five children : 

Catrina, born November 25, 1694, 

David, b. April n, 1697, 

Hermanus, b. July 21, 1700, 

Catherine, b. Dec. 19, 1703; married Igenas 
DuMont, 

Myndert, b. October 7, 1711 ; married Elizabeth 
Wessels. 

His widow, Elsie, passed many years of her 
life in Kingston as the wife of Domine Petrus Vas. 

208 



Last Letter of General Montgomery 



LAST LETTER OF GENERAL MONTGOMERY 



Of all the heroes of the War of the Revolution 
who gave up their life to their country's cause none 
was held in more loving remembrance than General 
Richard Montgomery, the leader of the American 
expedition that undertook the conquest of Canada at 
the beginning of that war and who was killed by a 
discharge of grapeshot before Quebec on December 
31st, 1775, in the assault upon the fortifications there. 
There were many of the Ulster county troops in his 
army and the home of General Montgomery was on 
the east side of the Hudson at Rhinebeck. There is 
in the possession of Mrs. Theodore de Laporte of 
Rhinebeck the last letter General Montgomery wrote 
to his wife, a daughter of Chancellor Robert R. Liv- 
ingston. It was presented to Mrs. de Laporte's grand- 
father, the late Garret Van Keuren of Rhinebeck, by 
Mrs. Montgomery, and across the back, in her own 
handwriting, are the words "The Last." We have 
the privilege of presenting it. 

Head Quarters before Quebec. 
Dec. 18. 
I have been favored with my dear Janet's letters 
up to the 20th of Nov' r. Since I can't yet see you 
it is a very great pleasure to hear from you. But 
are you not unreasonable to expect long letters in 
a stile as if I had nothing of greater importance 
upon my mind than the chit-chat of friends ? All 
you asked from me at starting out was frequent 
short letters to acquaint you of my health. Now 
you have enlarged your demands. You see what 

209 



Olde Ulster 



unreasonable creatures you women are and how 
hard to be satisfied. 

I begki to admire much your heroism. You 
have more of it at present than I am possessed of. 
I wish most sincerely to sit by ray own fireside — let 
others fey their military talents seek for applause — 
give me an inglorious country life. I hope the 
Public affairs will never have occasion again for my 
service. Nothing but a very gloomy prospect 
indeed shall draw me out of my nest. 

I think my-self the most fortunate of men & in 
nothing so much, as that malice has not yet 
attacked my character — a circumstance which very 
rarely attends those held up to publick view. If 
they will hold her hand a little longer I think I 
shall be wise enough to get out of her way. 

Perhaps you will be for taking my place. Shall I 
recomend you for a Brigadier ? 
Remember me in proper terms to G. T. etc. 
Farewell 
Most affectionally Yours, 

Richard Montgomery. 

addressed to 

Mrs. Janet Montgomery. 

It will be remembered that the town of Mont- 
gomery, then in Ulster and now in Orange county, 
was named for General Montgomery. This town 
had been a precinct of Ulster county and had borne 
the name of Hanover precinct. But after the Revo- 
lution, because of the dislike of the American patriots 
for the House of Hanover, to which George III. 
belonged, it asked for, and was, named with the name 
of General Montgomery, who had given his life for 

liberty at Quebec. 

210 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII. , page 190 



BAPTISMS 
1784 

135 1. July 4. Geertruy, ch. of Petrus Schoe- 
maker. Marytie Wolven. Sp. Hans Wolve. Catha- 

rina Sax. 

1352. July 4. Jan, ch. of Cornelis Langendyk. 
Johanna Wolven. Sp. Hans Wolve. Marretie Brink. 

1353. July 11. Jannetie, ch. of Hendricus Myer. 
Neeltje Heermans. Sp. Andries Heermans. Jan- 
netie Heermans. 

1354. July 11. Hermanus, ch. Willem Du Mon. 
Rachel Du Mon. Sp. Jan Du Mon. Rachel Brink. 

T 355. July II. Maria, ch. of Arnnout Valk. 
Catharina Schort. Sp. Willem Valk. Anna Maria 
Engel. 

1356. July 25. Elisabet, ch. of Willem Deven- 
poort. Marytie Du Bois. Sp. Jacob Materstock. 
Elisabeth Devenpoort. 

1 357- July 28. Tryntie, ch. of Jacobus Corel. 
Annatie Leeman. Sp. Isac Horenbeek. Betie Corel. 

1358. Sept. 5. Antje, ch. of Martynus Snyder. 
Tryatie Newkerk. Sp. Johannes Hommel. Anna 
Demoeoi Bakker. 

1359. Sept. 5. Petrus, ch. of Willem Du Bois. 
Annatje Brink. Sp. Petrus Cool. Rebecca Brink. 

1360. Sept. 5. Tobias, ch. of Ephraim Myer. 
Jannetje Low. Sp. Tobias Myer. Catharin Low. 

211 



Olde Ulster 



1361. Sept. 12. Johannes, ch. of Gerrit Abeel. 
Elisabet Contyn. (No sponsors). 

1362. Sept. 19. Mary, ch. of William Castle. 
Mary Henslie. Sp. Augustus Shoe. Marytie Merkel. 

1363. Oct. 3. Jannetie, ch. of Andries Van Leu- 
ven. Marytie Davids. Sp. William Nottinchim. 
Jannetje Van Leuven. 

1364. Oct. 3. Margariet, ch. of David Schoon- 
maker. Catharine Elick. Sp. Willem Fiero. Mar- 
gariet Elick. 

1365. Oct. 10. Antje, ch. of Petrus Wynkoop. 
Leentje Beer. Sp. Adam Beer. Antje Spaan. 

1366. Oct. 17. (no name given), ch. of Hans 
Schoemaker. Saartje Ellen. Sp. Andries Leeman. 
Charity Ellen. 

1367. Oct. 23. Marytie, ch. of Zachariah Cor- 
regel. Margariet York. Sp. Isaac Horenbeek, Elisa- 
bet Corregel. 

1368. Nov. 7. Martynus, ch. of Cornelis Borhans. 
Margariet Van Leuven. Sp. Martynus Van Leuven. 
Tryntie Van Leuven. 

1369. Nov. 7. Neeltje, ch. of Tobias Wynkoop, 
Jr. Jannetie Schermerhoren. Sp. William Wynkoop. 
Gerretie Schermerhoren. 

1370. Nov. 7. Evert, ch. of Heskia Wynkoop. 
Marya Myer. Sp. Evert Wynkoop, Jr. Aaltje Myer. 

1371. Nov. 22. David, ch. of Pieter Low Myer. 
Neeltje Oosterhoud. Sp. David Myer. Rachel Myer. 

1372. Nov. 28. Jannetie, ch. of Abram Fiero. 
Sara Regtmyer, Sp. Christian Fiero, Jr. Jannetie 
Low. 

1373. Dec. 5. Neeltje, ch. of Shark [Tjerck] 

212 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Borhans. Catharina Didrick, Sp. Hermanus Did- 
rick. Neeltje Schoonmaker. 

1374. Dec. 12. Teunis, ch. of Hesekia van 
Orden. Elizabeth van Vechten. Sp. Teunis T. van 
Vechten. Elisabeth Dewandeler. 

1375. Dec. 19. Nally, ch. of Francis McDare- 
mont. Catharina Slother. Sp. Cobus Paarse. Eva 
Queen. 

1376. Dec. 23. Catharina, ch. of Adam Francis. 
Margrietie Carel. Sp. Jacob Francis. Catharina 
Freedie. 

1377. Dec. 25. Sara, ch. of Zacharias Didrick. 
Catharina Beer. Sp. Hendrick Muse. Maria Beer. 

1785 

1378. Jan. 7. Gilliam, ch. of Johannes Leeman. 
Dia Dennis, Sp. Wilhelmus Wolf. Grietie Emrick. 

1379. Jan. 23. Joel, ch. of Henry Paarse. Saar- 
tje DuBois. Sp. Barent DuBois. Rachel DuBois. 

1380. Feb. 6. Elisabeth, ch. Petrus van Orde 
Neeltie DuMond. Sp. Jan Baptist DuMond. Elisa^ 
beth Coeshon. 

1381. Feb. 7. Samuel, ch. of Pieter Post. Debora 
Schoonmaker. Hermanus Dedrick. Neeltie Schoon- 
maker. 

1382. Feb. 13. Joel, ch. of Jan Brink, Jr. Catha- 
rina Hommel. Sp. Cornells Brink. Annetje Winne. 

1383. Feb. 13. Fredrick, ch. of Nicolaas Trom- 
power. Elizabet Smit. Sp. Jacob Trompower. 
Gritie Dedrick. 

1384. Feb. 13. Rachel, ch. of Jonas La Rowaa. 
Marytie Ferris. Sp. Fredrick Smit. Rachel Ham. 

213 



Olde Ulster 



1385. Feb. 27. Samuel, ch. of Petrus Regtmyer. 
Elizabet Queen. Sp. Samuel Roos. Margritie 
Regtmyer. 

1386. Feb. 27. Saartji, ch. of Willem Snyder. 
Lea Regtmyer. Sp. George Sparling. Saartje 
Mynerse. 

1387. Feb. 27. Sophia, ch. of Coenraad Fiero. 
Annatje Regtmyer. Sp. Abram Regtmyer. Sophia 
Snyder. 

1388. Sept. 4. Elizabeth, ch. of Samuel Rosier. 
Grietje Reghtmyer. Sp. Pieter Regtmyer Elizabet 
Queen. 

1389. Mar. 6. Sara van Orde, ch. of James Mil- 
corn. Annatje van Orde. Sp. James Tettelson. 
Pagie Brando. 

1390. Mar. 6, Petrus, ch. of Petrus Bakker. 
Margrietie Britt. Sp. Petrus van Leuven. Catharina 
Britt. 

1391. Mar. 20. Pieter, ch. of Pieter McKie. 
Annatje Devenpoort. Sp. Pieter B. Myer. Sara 
Wynkoop. 

1392. Mar. 26. Marytie, ch. of Johannes Wolve. 
Catharin Sax. Sp. Petrus Shoemaker. Marytie 
Wolven. 

1393. Mar. 27. Neeltje, ch. of Salomon Schut. 
Annatje Mynerse. Sp. Jacob Richly. Grietie Steen- 
berg. 

1394. Mar. 29. Arriaantie, ch. of Cobus Winne. 
Catrina Valkenberg. Sp. Pieter Akker. Maria 
Winne. 

1395. May 1. Abraham, ch. of Petrus Fiero. 
Maria Post. Sp. Stephanus Fiero. Catharina Myer. 

214 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1396. May 1. Andrew, ch. of Falentyn Fiero. 
Trompower. Neeltje Elich. Sp. Andries EHck. 
Catharin Luijk. 

1397. May 1. Ephraim, ch. of Hermanus Hom- 
mel. Maria Hommcl. Sp. John Wolven. Regina 
Kerenrick. 

1398. May t. Catharina, ch. of Jacob Hoorn. 
Elizabeth van Zeylen. Sp. Willem Eygenaar. Catha- 
rina van Zeylen. 

1399. May 15. Jacobus, ch. of Wilhelmus France. 
Annatie Brink. Sp. Jacobus France. Catharina 
Freet. 

1400. May 15. Christiaan, ch. of Jacob Calvous. 
Hester Byard. Sp. Coenraad Fiero. Anna Right- 
myer. 

1401. May 15, Annatie, ch. of Jacob van Ante. 
Grietie Conjes. Sp Jacob Conjes. Annatie Didrick. 

140©. May 29. Petrus, ch. of Philip Bonesteel. 
Marytie Alendorf, Sp. Petrus Bonesteih Saphias 
Snyder. 

1403. May 29. Paggie, ch, of Jeremia O'Bryan. 
Margarit McDarmet. Sp. Hendrik Fiero. Geertie 
Fiero. 

1404. June 4. Adam, ch. of Pieter Raven. 
Rachel Croom. Sp. Adam Paterson. Sarah Croom. 

1405. June 5. Christina, ch. of Johannis Fiero. 
Lena Smit. Sp. Johannes Sax. Grietie Smit. 

1406. June 5. Petrus, ch. of Willem Regtrnyer. 
Debora Fiero. Sp. Petrus Overbagh. Catharin 
Fiero. 

1407. June 19 Abraham, ch. of Daniel Polemus. 
Annatje Myer. Sp. Benjamin Snyder. Annatje 



Brink. 



215 



Olde Ulster 



1408. June 19. Jacomyntie, ch. of Wilhelm Row, 
Jr. Trientje Van Etten. Sp. Hans Van Ette. Jaco- 
myntje Newkirk. 

1409. July 3. Jannetje, ch. of Christiaan Myer. 
Annatie Wynkoop. Sp. Tobias Wynkoop. Jannetje 
Schermerhoorn. 

1410. July 8. Sara, ch. of Salomon Schut, Jr. 
Annatje York. Sp. Wilhelmus Emry. Margritie 
Schoemaker. 

141 1. July 9. Lena, ch. of Gose Heermans. Cat- 
ryntje DuBois. Sp. John Heermans. Lena DuBois. 

14 1 2. July 24. Zacharias, ch. of Isak Hoorn- 
beek. Betje Kater. Sp. Zacharias Kater. Margrieta 
York. 

1413. July 31. Elias, ch. of Abram Hommel. 
Rachel Snyder. Sp. Elias Snyder. Margariet 
Hommel. 

1414. Aug. 13. Elizabeth, ch. of Charles Mains. 
Annatje Backer. Sp. John T. Brink. Sarah Schoon- 
maker. 

141 5. Aug. 14. Dirk, ch of Zacharias Snyder. 
Catharina Larowa. Sp. Clement Overbagh. Annatje 
Bekker. 

1416. Aug. 21. Willem, ch. of Hermanus Did- 
rik. Neeltje Schoonmaker Sp Egbert Schoonmaker, 
Jr. Debora Schoonmaker. 

1417. Aug. 21. Petrus, ch. of Hendrik Staats. 
Ragel Phiele [Velie]. Sp. Isaac Post. Marytie 
Post. 

1418. Sept. 25. Ignatius, ch. of Hendrik Free- 
ligh. Jannetje van Orde. Sp. Ignatius van Orde. 
Esther Freeligh. 

216 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1419. Sept. 25. John, ch. of Jeremia Yong. 
Annatje Winne. Sp. Laurens Winne. Catharina 
Bakker. 

1420. Oct. 2. Mynerd, ch. of Samuel Post. Ger" 
truy Schoonmaker. Sp. Pieter Post. Catharin Post. 

1421. Oct. 2. Levi, ch. of Jan Wolven Regina 
Kerrenrick. Sp. John Langdyk. Maria Kerrenrick- 

r422. Oct. 2. Annatje, ch. of Hendrik Jong. 
Maria Smit. Sp. Jeremia Jon^r. Annatje Winne. 

1423. Nov. 6. Moses, ch. of Stephanus Fitro. 
Catharina Myer. Sp. Abram Fiero, Jr. Rachel 
Myer. 

1424. Nov. 9. Susannah, ch. of Nicolas Hoffman 
Idij Silvester. Sp. Antony Hoffman. Polly Rutgers 

1425. Nov. 13. Annatje, ch. of Hermanus Regt- 
myer. Elizabet Ellen. Sp. Willem Freeligh. Anna- 
tje Burts. 

1426. Nov. 17. Geertruy, ch. of Samuel Schoon- 
maker. Elizabet Thompson. Sp. Samuel Post. 
Gertruy Schoonmaker. ?. 

1427. Nov. 20. Wyntje, ch. of Abram Low. 
Rachel De Wit. Sp. Jan Ette. Maria van Ette. 

1428. Nov. 2r. Robert Livingston, ch of Jan 
Brink, Jr. Margariet Borhans. Robbert R. Living, 
ston. Maria Steevens. 

1429. Dec. 14. Adam, ch. of Petrus Dekker. 
Marytie Eygenaar. Sp. Adam Materstok. Catharina 
Eygenaar. 

1430. Dec. 25. Jacob, ch. of Abram van Steen- 
berge. Catharina Conjens. Sp. Jacob Richly. Grie-' 
tie van Steenbergen, 



217 



O I d e U I s t e r 



1786 

1431. Jan. 22. Elizabet, ch. of Jeremias Wolf. 
Catharin Didrik. Sp. Johannes Trompower. Elisa- 
bet Beer. 

(432. Jan. 29. Neeltie, ch. of Isaak Snyder. Sus- 
anna Kern. Sp. Hermanus Didrik. Neeltje Schoon- 
maker. 

1433. J an - 2 9- Petrus, ch. of John Myer, Jr. 
Seletie Snyder. Sp. Petrus Snyder. Rachel Myer. 

1434. Feb. 8. Elsie, ch. of Jeremia de Myer. 
Annatje Moors. Sp. Cobus Weathaker, Jr. Annatje 
Oosterhoud. 

1435. Feb. 9. Cornells, ch. of Michel Hooft. 
Maria Frans. Sp. Cornelis Frans. 

1436. Feb. 23. Marretie, ch. of Benjamin Ooster- 
houd. Helena Borhans. Sp. William Niver. Mar- 
retie Schoonmaker. 

1437. Feb. 26. Johan Christian, ch. of Johan Chris- 
tian Fiero. Marytie Myer. Sp. Johan Christian 
Fiero. Marytie Ensigner. 

1438. Feb. 26. Maria, ch. of Petrus A. Winne. 
Catharina Borhans. Sp. Richard Borhans. Maria 
Langendyk. 

[439. Feb. 26. Trina, ch. of Hendrik Steenber- 
gen. Annatje Sathik. Sp. Lodewyck Rushel. Catha- 
rina Fiero. 

1440. Feb. 27. Elsie, ch of Henry Sensi. Catha- 
rina McDarbid. Sp. Cornelis Brink. Annatje Winne. 

1441. Mar. 5. John, ch. of Christoffel Kiersteed. 
Lea DuBois. Sp. Roeloff Kiersteed. Ann Kier- 
steed. 

1442. Mar. 12. Salomon, ch. of Abram Snyder. 

218 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Maria Freeligh. Sp. Salomon Freeligh. Rachel 
Vanderbeek. 

1443. Mar. 19. Cornelis, ch. of Willem Eyge- 
naar. Catharina van Zeylen. Sp. Fredrik Eygenaar. 
Elisabeth Bartholomeas. 

1444. Apr. 8. Jeremiah, ch. of Francis McDer- 
mont. Catharin Sluyter. Sp. Jeremia O'Bryn. Pagie 
O'Bryn. 

1445. Apr. 19. Geertje, ch. of Augustinus Shoe. 
Marytie Markel. Sp. Jurrie Plank. Grietie Shoe. 

1446. Apr. 16. Josuah, ch. of Petrus Winne. 
Sara Wolf. Sp. John Wolf. Annatje Wolf. 

1447. Apr. 30. Paggy, ch. of Edward Schoon- 
maker. Elizabeth Weathaker. Sp. Abram Weatha- 
ker. Paggy Parse. 

1448. Apr. 30. Joel, ch. of Willem de Wit. 
Cathrina Overbag. Sp. Petrus Overbag. Cathrin 
Fiero. 

1449. May 14. Maria, ch. of Ephraim Myer. 
Jannetie Low. Sp. Ephraim Low. Marie Roos. 

1450. May 14. Annatje, ch. of Abraham Low. 
EHsabet Short. Sp. Hendrik Short. Marytie Low. 

145 1. May 14. Stephanus, ch of Pieter Low 
Myer. Neeltje Oosterhoud. Sp. Stephanus Phiero. 
Catharina Myer. 

1452. May 20. Isaac, ch. of Isaac Decker. Antje 
Hommel. Sp. Isaac Post, Jr. Rebecca Brink. 

1453. May 2T. Hermanus, ch. of Zacharias Did- 
rik. Catharin Beer. Sp. Hannes Valkenberg. Epha 
©idrik. 

T454. June 18. Joseph, ch. of James Ransom. 



219 



Olde Ulster 



Maria Langendyk. Sp. Joseph Ransom. Lydia 
Ransom. 

1455. June 18. Martinus, ch. of Jacob Keyvous. 
Hester Byard. Sp. Johannes Eeligh. Margreta 
Schonmaker. 

1456. June 18. Sara, ch. of Jurg Hommel. Mar- 
gareta Merkel. Sp. Salomon Snyder. Elizabeth 
Snyder. 

1457. 18. Joel, ch. of Samuel Freligh. Elizabeth 
Schoonmaker. Sp. Gysbert Dedrik. Alida Smith. 

1458. June 18. Annatje, ch. of Cornelius Persen. 
Elizabeth Masten. (No sponsors). 

1459. J un e 18. Catlintje, ch. of Petrus Hom- 
mel. Rachel Hommel. Sp. Henricus Snyder. Maria 
Hommel. 

1460. Aug 12. Petrus, ch. of Andreas Van Leu- 
ven. Marytie David. Sp. Peter Bogardus. Maretie 
Van Leuven. 

1461. Aug. 12. Rebecca, ch. of Albertus Joy. 
Jannetje Post. Sp. Isaac Post, Jr. Rebecca Brink. 

1462. Aug. 12. Antje, ch. of Martinus Hommel. 
Margritje Wels. Sp. Henricus Wels. Margritje 
Burhans. 

1463. Aug. 12. Annatje, ch. of Petrus Britt. 
Lea Wynkoop. Sp. Christian Mejer, Annatje 
Wynkoop. 

1464. Aug. 12, Annatje, ch.of John Langendyk. 
Maria Kernryk. Sp. John Wolf. Regina Kernryk. 

Note. — With No. 1459 tne baptisms by Domine De 
Ronde cease. For the next seven years they are by various 
ministers, principally by Domine Doll of Kingston and 
Domine Schuneman of Catskill. 

220 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1465. Aug. 12. Catharina, ch. of Christina Kool. 
(William Cockburn, Jr. named as father). Sp. William 
Cockburn. Catharina Trompor. 

1466. Aug. 12. Sarah, ch. of Hieronemus Kern- 
ryk. Anna Fiero. Sp. Velten Trompor. Nelje 
Eelje. 

1467. Aug. 13. Martinus, ch. of Jacobus Oster- 
hout. Jannetje DeWitt. Sp. Martinus Hommel. 
Margaret Wels. 

1468. Oct. 24, Jeremias, ch. of Elias Snyder. 
Margrit Homniel. Sp. Jeremiah Snyder. Catharina 
Halle. 

1469. Oct. 24. Andrew, ch. of John Sparling. 
Malletje Burhans. Sp. Daniel Sparling. Catharina 
Persen. 

1470. Oct. 24. Mareitje, ch. of John Cox. Marei- 
tie Schotlaer. Sp. Isaac Post, Jr. Christeintje 
Cokburn. 

1471. Dec. 18. Joel, ch. of Martimus Snyder. 
Treintje Newkerk. Sp. Johannes Wolfen. Margretje 
Snyder. 

1472. Dec. 21. Abraham Fiero, ch. of Coenrad 
Regtmejer. Catharina Feero. Sp. Abraham Feero. 
Maria Queen. 

1473. £* ec - 2I - Debora, ch. of Johannes Regt- 
mejer. Maria Feero. Sp. Willem Regtmejer. Debora 
Fiero. 

1787 
1474. Jan. 20. Gertrei, ch. of Hermanus Dieterik. 
Neeltje Schoenmacker. Sp. Evert Schoenmaker. 
Gertrei Schoenmaker. 

1475. Jan. 20. William, ch. of Laurens Falk. 
221 



Olde Ulster 



Esther Feero. Sp. Wilhelmus Falk. Anna Maria 
Engel. 

1476. Jan. 20. Petrus, ch. of John Dietzel. 
Rosina Feero. Sp. Christian Feero. Catharina Feero. 

1477. Jan. 20. Jacobus, ch. of Georg Carel. 
Mareitie Dieetrick. Sp. Jacobus Koenius. Elisabeth 
Koenius. 

1478. Jan. 20, Johannes Meinersen, ch. of Hen- 
ricus Mejer. Neltje Heermanse. Sp. Benjamin Mejer, 
Jr. Sara Wynkoop. 

1479. Jan. 21. Maria, ch. of Johanes Langjaer. 
Antje Wenne. Sp. William Langjaar. Bregje Merkel. 

1480. Jan 21. Seletie, ch. of Jeremiah Leeman 
Catharina Ellen. Sp. William Leeman. Catharina 
Leeman. 

1481. Jan. 21. Lea, ch. of Petrus Wynkoop. 
Lena Beer. Sp. Petrus Britt. Lea Wynkoop. 

1482. Feb. 10. William Dieterik, ch. of Tjarik 
Burhans. Catharina Dietrick. Sp. William Dietrik. 
Christina Dieterik. 

1483. Feb. 10. Peter, ch. of Andrew Breedstedt 
Maria Post Sp. Jacobus Post. Elisabeth Post. 



To be continued 

* + + 

THE CATSKILLS 



The Catskills to the northward rise 

With massive swell and towering crest- 

The old-time " mountains of the skies," 
The threshold of eternal rest; 



222 



The Catskills 



Where Manitou once lived and reigned, 

Great spirit of a race gone by; 
And Ontiora lies enchained, 
With face uplifted to the sky. 

The dream-land, too, of later days, 

Where Rip Van Winkle slept in peace, 

Wrapped up in deep poetic haze — 
A twenty years of sweet release. 

Ay, burning years ! a nation' s forge ! 

To wake to freedom grown to more — 
To find another painted " George " 

Above the old familiar door. 

Through summer heat and winter snow, 
Beside that rushing mountain stream, 

Just how he slept we cannot know; 
Perhaps 'twas all a pleasant dream. 

Mayhap in many a wintry squall, 
Or howling blast, or blinding storm, 

He thought he heard Dame Gretchen call, 
And that sufficed to keep him warm; 

Or else that flagon's wondrous draught, 
Distilled in some weird elfin-land, 

Drawn from the keg old Hendrick quaffed, 
And shared by all his silent band. 

O legends full of life and health, 

That live when records fail and die, 
Ye are the Hudson's richest wealth, 
The frondage of her history ! 
From il The Hudson" 

Wallace Bruce 

223 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft o n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms ; — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffl.ee at Kingston, N. Y. 



Olde Ulster would like to publish articles 
upon the history of that part of the original county of 
Ulster which lay between the two branches of the 
Delaware river in what is now Delaware county, New 
York. It was the scene of border warfare during the 
old French and Indian War and during the Revolu- 
tion. Its inhabitants lived a strenuous life in those 
stirring days and conquered, at last, the region for 
civilization, freedom and prosperity. But they paid 
the price. It was a battle with the wild forces of 
primitive nature and savage man. It was " the Ulster 
county frontier" with the valley of the Esopus and 
that of the Rondout. No sooner was the cause of 
liberty and independence won than the wave of 
civilization began to roll over its hills and vales and 
its fruitage has been in the men and women of the 
highest stamp it has given to the world. Our pages 
are open to the narration of the story of its settlement 
and development. It has borne a noble part in Ameri- 
can history, literature and enterprise. We would wel- 
come what can be told of what elements entered into 
its making. 224 



Everything: in theMusic Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

L. P. de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

j* * f Portieres, Etc 

WOVEN BY 

A\RS PETER ELA\ENDORF, 

HURLEY, N.Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue amb White Rugs a Specialty 
tii 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,793»9 68o 3 
Liabilities - - 3*540,75 \86 

Surplus '''£[_ - $253,215.17 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 

Choice Variety of Summer 
Flowers. 

Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N Y. 

UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

/assorts, One Dollar 






& 



<■<•-. • .•/- :.', ; r.. 



31833027626180 



GC 

974.701 
UL70 
1912 



AUGUST 1912 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



Mr 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Publij hed by the Editor^ Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. fV. AneUr/on & Son, Printers, W. Strand, Kine/ion, N. Y. 



Alien Ceunty Public Lifcray 
900 Webster Street ; 

P0 Box 2270 * 

Fort Wavne, IN 4630!-2?7& 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) ir p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, j vue - rres Ass't Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



*T"HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

A\*otal apjd Nervous Dte^asss 






CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII AUGUST, 1912 No. 8 

PAGB 

The Catskill-Canajoharie Railroad Project 225 

An Old Dutch Musical Rhyme 232 

Aldert or Aleardt Roosa 233 

The Jan Van Deusen House, Hurley 243 

The Katsbaan Church Records 245 

An Autumn Ramble in the Catskills 253 

Editorial Notes 256 

WHOLE NUMBER 92 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Stoofcsellera ant> Stationers 

j 07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



771 E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
^fy? of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town oOS&r I borough, 
Ulster County, New York by C, Uleech 
Woolsey. 



(fi%TZs£ 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



AUGUST, 1912 



No. 8 



Catskill-Canajoharie 
<■■*■* Railroad Project 




RAVELERS and tourists who have driv- 
en up the beautiful valley of the Cats- 
kill creek through Cairo, Durham and 
Schoharie and remarked upon the 
meagerness of facilities of intercourse 
and the primitiveness of means for 
reaching the charming villages and 
mountain valleys in eighteenth century 
stages have been told, times without number, that 
there are still to be seen the levels graded for a pro- 
posed railroad to the Mohawk valley through the 
region spoken of, which would have transformed it 
into sites of as thriving a succession of cities and vil- 
lages as have sprung up in the same Mohawk valley 
as a result of the digging of the Erie canal or the 
building of the New York Central railroad. One hears 
the bad luck of Catskill lamented in losing the traffic 
and trade of the West through its diversion to Albany 

225 



Olde Ulster 



by the Erie canal and New York Central railroad and 
to Kingston by the Ulster and Delav/are railroad. 
We propose to speak of the scheme by which it 
was proposed to secure the outlet on the Hudson for 
the boundless West for Catskill. 

When the independence of the colonies had been 
achieved by the Revolutionary War there were living 
at Catskill at what is now Leeds and Catskill village 
(then "The Strand" or "Lauding") a number of 
enterprising men who saw the importance of western 
New York. Olde Ulster, Vol. V., pages 289-297, 
has told the story of the attempt to secure it to Cats- 
kill by building the " Catskill and Susquehanna Turn- 
pike " to Ithaca before the year 1800. The Erie 
canal proved that building turnpikes would not solve 
the problem. But canals could not bring the West to 
Catskill, In August, 1830 the Mohawk and Hudson 
railroad from Albany to Schenectady was begun under 
a charter granted in 1826. The keen business men of 
Catskill saw that its success would be another means 
of securing to Albany the western trade and it 
awakened a desire to use like means to obtain for 
Catskill the coveted trunk highway to the glittering 
West. It will be seen as we proceed how the means 
could be obtained, seemingly, in those days of finan- 
cial transactions upon irredeemable paper. 

The Catskill and Canajoharie Railroad Company 
was incorporated on the nineteenth of April, 1830, 
with a capital of $600,000, for the construction of a 
railroad from the village of Canajoharie, Montgomery 
county, to the Hudson river at Catskill, and with 
authority to purchase such real estate as was necessary 

226 



Catskill-Canajoharie Railroad Project 

for the road. Books of subscription were opened 
shortly afterwards, a small amount of stock was sub- 
scribed, some real estate purchased, and some trifling 
work done on the road in the course of the next two 
years. But capitalists were satisfied that the invest- 
ment would prove valueless ; and that the road, even 
if constructed at an expense far less than the estimated 
cost, would never pay anything beyond the charges 
for repairs and superintendence ; and therefore refused 
to take any portion of the stock. The work was 
necessarily abandoned as a visionary project, and it 
lay entirely neglected until 1836, when it was taken 
up by certain speculators, at the head of whom was 
Silas M. Stilwell of New York, who discovered of a 
sudden that it would prove the means of measureless 
wealth, not only to those who had the enterprise to 
complete it, but to the surrounding country. 

Accordingly \X\ey set about galvanizing the defunct 
carcass and promoting the project with a skill equal to 
the most effective modern methods of high finance of 
the twentieth century. They set before the well-to-do 
people of Greene, Hchoharie, Montgomery and adjoin- 
ing counties lithographic copies of a magnificent map 
which rivalled the famous one of Duluth celebrated by 
Proctor Knott in the classic speech in Congress in 
which he proved that Duluth was the centre of the 
universe, as any one standing at Duluth could see that 
the u sky came down at equal distances all around it." 
On the map of these Catskill and Canajoharie railroad 
promoters Catskill was shown and proven to the satis- 
faction of the projectors to be the metropolis of a 
country more glorious than the world had ever dreamed 

227 



Olde Ulster 



of. It was drawn as a large city with towering 
edifices and public squares, dry docks, shipyards and 
markets, suburban residences and villas covering sur- 
rounding hills with beautiful grounds, splendid church- 
es and magnificent schools, turnpikes extending every- 
where all burdened with droves of cattle and countless 
wagons bringing in immense loads of produce of for- 
est, field and mine ; in short, everything that could 
appeal to vivid imagination and patriotic civic pride. 
The Arabian Nights never set forth more glorious 
dreams than the visions of these promoters — on paper. 

The usual result followed. OLDE ULSTER in the 
present volume (pages 161-167,) has told the story of 
the abundance of irredeemable currency then afloat in 
the United States and the panic occasioned by the 
demand that these promises to pay be met. This 
prospectus and map were issued just before the begin- 
ning of the panic. Deceived by these specious repre- 
sentations a considerable portion of stock was taken 
and the first installment paid by the subscribers ; and 
contracts were made for the speedy construction of the 
road, which was commenced apparently in good 
earnest — but not until the managers of the enterprise 
had purchased on credit a large quantity of land at 
eligible points on the route, particularly at Catskill, 
from the sale of which they expected to realize large 
fortunes. 

The flourishing times did not exist long. With the 
coming of the spring of 1837 banks and financial insti- 
tutions began to ask for the payment of specie and in 
May of that year the panic of 1837 was on - Then 
those who had put their money into the enterprise 

228 



Catskill-Canajoharie Railroad Project 

found that it was not the intention of, neither was it 
in the power of the speculators to complete the road- 
Excitement grew and threats of violence were made. 
At this juncture the promoters evolved a new scheme. 
They put forward the president of the company as a 
candidate for the Legislature, elected him and the 
other member of Assembly from Greene county and 
came before the Legislature of 1838 asking the aid of 
the State of New York for their magnificent project. 
It is said that every means known to corrupt lobbying 
was used, with false statements of the moneys received 
and expended upon the enterprise. The Railroad 
Committee of the Assembly was influenced to report 
favorably a bill which was lobbied through the Legis- 
lature and which loaned to the company the sum of 
$300,000 upon these conditions : That when the sum 
of $100,000 had been expended upon the road, the 
Comptroller was required to issue special certificates 
of stock to that amount to the corporation ; and for 
every further sum of $50,000 thus expended an equal 
amount of stock should be issued until the entire loan 
of the State amounted to the $300,000. The Senate 
amended the bill so that the company was required to 
expend $150,000 of its own money before $100,000 
could be drawn from the State. The bill was sent to 
the lower house for concurrence, to which the house 
agreed. But during the engrossing the figures were 
changed from $150,000 to $50,000 and the bill thus 
passed and was signed. 

Before the fraud was known the company drew 
from the State treasury $100,000 and used the money 
to pay pressing obligations while expending upon far* 

229 



Olde Ulster 



ther construction a comparatively insignificant amount. 
It was even charged that some of these claims existed 
only in the imagination of the promoters. 

This money was drawn from the treasury of the 
State of New York on the 26th of May, 1838. As 
nothing further was done towards the construction of 
the road, and a scheme to bond Catskill to provide the 
means failed because the panic of 1837 was still par- 
alyzing the country, the promoters rested from their 
labors. 

With the opening of the session of the Legislature 
of 1839 tne advocates of providing State funds for 
building private enterprises were on hand. They 
urged that the scheme receive further and more liberal 
aid. A bill was introduced in the Assembly authoriz- 
ing the railroad company to draw upon the Comptrol- 
ler for $50,000 whenever a like sum had been expended 
of their own means, until the aggregate loan (including 
the $100,000 already received) should amount to $300,- 
OOO. 

The bill was hurried through the Assembly while 
the Senate was engaged in investigating the fraud of 
the previous session. This investigation developed 
the fact that the principal managers of the corpora- 
tion, if not the immediate authors of the base forgery, 
were at least cognizant of the transaction, and had 
drawn from the State treasury a large amount of 
money without the shadow of right, upon a forged 
instrument. The bill failed in the Senate in conse- 
quence. The Senate was controlled by the Democrats 
at that time and the Assembly by the Whigs. This 
caused the matter to become a party question. There 



230 



Catskill-Canajoharie Railroad Project 

were a number of similar projects appropriating State 
funds to build private enterprises before the Legisla- 
ture at that time. The exposure of this Catskill and 
Canajoharie Railroad scheme killed them. All over 
the State the Whig press and leaders of that party 
denounced the Loco-Focos (Democrats) as being ene- 
mies of public improvement. It developed into the 
controversies arising from the prevailing panic a pecu- 
liar bitterness. In the confusion arising from the 
state of the financial situation the managers of the 
railroad scheme went diligently to work to secure the 
rest of the appropriation of the previous year. Ac- 
cordingly they exhibited to the Comptroller the req- 
uisite certificates of expenditures, and drew from the 
State treasury the further sum of $100,000 in two in- 
stallments of $50,000 each — the former upon the 18th 
of October, 1839 anc * the latter June 26th, 1840. No 
sooner had the last of these payments been received 
than the railroad was announced to be bankrupt and 
was thrown upon the State of New York in payment 
of the sum of $200,000 loaned. In the spring of 1842 
it was sold at auction in conformity to the law and 
struck off for the sum of a little more than $11,000. 
The purchaser got less than twenty-seven miles of 
completed track, some more miles graded, the right of 
way, a small equipment of rolling stock, but never 
completed the enterprise. The Catskill valley received 
no more from this much-heralded scheme than from a 
previous conception : " The Catskill and Ithaca Rail 
Road Company," incorporated by the Legislature April 
21st, 1828. The annual message of Governor William 
C. Bouck to the Legislature, January 2, 1843 said: 

231 



Olde Ulster 



The Catskill and Canajoharie Rail-Road Com- 
pany have in operation twenty-six and one-half 
miles of road. If about eleven miles were added 
to this distance, which it is estimated can be con- 
structed for about the sum of $110,000, the road 
would be extended to the Vly Summit, a few miles 
from the rich valley of the Schoharie Creek. I 
cannot but hope that this entire road from Catskill 
to Canajoharie will eventually be completed. 

It has never been. 

AN OLD DUTCH MUSICAL RHYME 



Ik wensch dat ik woont in de Laamer straat, — 
Dan maakte ik al dat ik ziet. 
Dan maakte ik een fluitje, 
Dan maakte ik een fluitje, 
Dan maakte ik een fluitje voor gij. 

u Huytie-fleera, fluitie-fleera," zegt de fluitje, 

" Fliddelera-hiddelera," zegt de vedelje, 

" Rub-a-dub, bub-a-dub," zegt de trommelje. 

I wish that I lived in Laamer street, — 
Then I would make all that I saw. 
Then I would make a flute, 
Then I would make a flute, 
Then I would make a flute for thee. 

" Huitie-fleera, fluitie-fleera," said the flute, 
"Fliddelera-hiddelera," said the fiddle, 
" Rub-a-dub, bub-a-dub," said the drum. 



232 





^^b^^^m 







Aldert or Aleardt 
Heymanse Roosa 

LEARDT, Aldert or Albert Hey- 
manse Roose came to this country 
from Harwyen, also spelled Her- 
weyen, in Geldtrland, Holland, on 
Waal river, five miles west of Bom- 
mel. Or it may be the present Hey- 
wennen, a short distance east of Bommel in Gelder- 
land or the present Herwen in Gelderland twelve 
miles southeast of Arnhem. With him car : Ills wife, 
Wyntje (Lavinia) Allard or Ariens, and eight children 
in the ship Bontekoe (Spotted Cow), Captain Peter 
Lucas April 15, 1660; and settled in the Wildwyck 
district of Esopus, now Kingston, Ulster county, New 
York. Of these eight children : 

Heyman, born in 1643, married Maritje Roosevelt. 
Arie, born in 1645, married Maria Pels. 
Jan, born in 1651, married Hellegond Williamse 
VanBuren. 

Ikee or Aaghe married Dr. Roelof Kiersted. 
Maritje married Laurens Jansen. 
Neeltje married Hendrick Pawling after Nov. 3, 
1676. 

Jannetje married Matty s TenEyck at Hurley Nov. 
16, 1679. 
Aert. 

Two other children were born to him and his wife 
2 33 



Old* Ulste 



after coming to New Netherland, viz; Annatje and 
Guert. 

From the fact that in Gelderland at the present 
time the language of its people is interspersed with 
Spanish words and idioms it has been supposed that 
many religious refugees from Spain during the first 
years of the Inquisition settled in this particular 
Province of Holland, among whom may have been 
ancestors of Albert Heymanse ; if so, this can account 
for the spelling of the name, by the Hollanders — Roose 
— which to them would produce the same sound as 
Rosa, his name in Spanish. 

On December 25, 1660, Aldert Heymanse Roosa 
and his wife, with Anna Blom, Jacob Joosten, Jacob 
Burhans, Mathias Blanchan and wife, Anton Crespel 
and wife, Andries Barentse and wife, Margaret Cham- 
bers, Gertruy Andries, Roelof Swartwout and wife, 
and Cornelise Sleght and wife participated in the first 
administration of the Lord's Supper at the Esopus or 
Wildwyck. 

Aldert Heymanse Roosa was a wealthy man for 
those days, bringing with him considerable property 
from Holland, and he speedily occupied an influential 
position in the early making of Kingston, in all of 
which he appeared as a leader and director of events. 
On the fourth of March, 166 1, he joined with Thomas 
Chambers, Cornelis Barentse Sleght. Gertruy Andries, 
Roe of Swartwout and Jurian Westvael in a contract 
guaranteeing a salary to the Reverend Hermanus 
Blom, who had been called as pastor of the Dutch 
church at Wildwyck. (See Col. Hist. N. Y., Vol. 
XIII., pages 130-194). 



234 



Alder t or Aleardt Hey manse Roosa 



Of this church he was for many years an elder ; 
and because of the energy with which Domine Blom 
and he sought to conserve the surplus of the estates 
of deceased parents for the benefit of the poor of the 
village he was sometimes called " the consistory " of 
the church. (See Court Proceedings of Wildwyck,'' 
about to be published by the New York State Hist. 
Association. Col. Hist. N. Y., Vol. XIII. , pages 311 
and 318.) 

On the 5th day of May, 1661, Evert Pels, Cornells 
Barentse Sleght and Aldert Heymanse Roosa were 
appointed commissaries at Wildwyck and took their 
oath of office, and on the 16th day of the same month 
Peter Stuyvesant, in behalf of the Mighty Lords, the 
States General of the United Netherlands, and the 
Lord Directors of the Privileged West India Company 
granted its first charter to Wildwyck, in which Evert 
Pels, Cornells Barentse Sleght and Aldert Heymanse 
Roosa were appointed schepens, and therein designa- 
ted as " interested, intelligent persons, possessing Real 
Estate, peaceable men, professors of the Reformed 
religion as it is now preached in the United Nether, 
landish Churches in conformity through the Word of 
God, and the orders of the Synod of Dordrecht." 
And new lots were then laid out at Wildwyck, of 
which Aldert Hymanse Roosa was allotted No. 24 and 
his son Jan No. 30. 

On April 6th, 1662 permission was given by the 
Director-General to lay out a new village at the 
Esopus. It was called Nieuw Dorp, now Hurley, at 
which place Matthew Blanshan and his sons-in-law, 
Anthony Crespel and Louis DuBois settled the same 

235 



Olde Ulster 



year. Directly after this warnings were received and 
sent to New Amsterdam of pending troubles from the 
Indians at the Esopus. (Col. Hist. N. Y., Vol. XIII., 
pages 227-228). 

On the nth of October, 1662, Aldert Heymanse 
Roosa was commissioned to proceed to New Amster- 
dam to obtain one hundred pounds of powder and two 
hundred pounds of lead for the protection of the old 
and new settlements. (Col. Hist. N. Y., Vol. XIII. , 
page 231.) 

Aldert Heymanse Roosa must have been among 
the earliest settlers of the new village because on 
March 30, 1663, he, Jan Joosten and Jan Garretsen 
were appointed by Director-General Stuyvesant com- 
missaries to lay out and fortify it with palisades for 
protection against attacks of savages. (Sylvester's 
Hist. Ulster county, page 36). 

On the 7th of April, 1663, Aldert Heymanse Roosa 
and his fellow commissaries reported to Governor 
Stuyvesant that the savages would not allow the 
building of palisades or fortifications at the new vil- 
lage, because the land was not included in the treaty- 
made with them in the year 1660, and had not been 
fully paid for ; and praying that the gifts promised 
the savages the previous autumn be sent at once, and 
that the new place and village be assisted with a few 
soldiers and ammunitions of war, at least, until the 
new settlement should be put into a proper state of 
defense and inhabited by a good number of. people; 
that " your humble and faithful subjects may remain 
without fear and molestation from these barbarous 
people, and with some assurance for the peaceful, 

236 



Alder t or Aleardt Hey manse Roosa 

undisturbed and unhindered continuation of the work 
begun, for if rumors and warnings may be believed, it 
would be too anxious, if not too dangerous an under- 
taking for your humble petitioners and faithful sub- 
jects to continue and advance their work otherwise." 
(Col. Hist. N. Y., Vol. XIII., pages 242-3). 

These warnings were not heeded and these earnest 
requests were not complied with, and on June 7th, 
1663, the Indians attacked the New Village and 
Wildwyck. At Wildwyck they burned twelve dwell- 
ing houses; murdered eighteen persons, men, women 
and children, and carried away ten persons more as 
prisoners. The New Village was burned to the ground 
and its inhabitants mostly taken prisoners or killed. 
Only a few of them escaped to Wildwyck, among 
whom were Roosa, Blanchan, Crespel and DuBois. 
So there were sixty-five persons missing in general, 
either killed or captured, besides nine p< rsons who 
came to Wildwyck, severely wounded Among those 
taken prisoners at the New Village were the wife and 
two children of Louis DuBois ; wife and one child of 
Anton Crespel ; two children of Matthew Blanshan ; 
two children of Aldert Heymanse Roosa and wife and 
three children of Lambert Huybertse Brink. (Col. 
Hist. N. Y. Vol. XIII., pages 245-6, 256-372). 

An account of the massacre was sent to New Ams- 
terdam on the 10th of June, and written instructions 
were received from the Director-General, under date of 
June 14th for the guidance of the officers at Wild- 
wyck. Martial law was proclaimed and a council of 
war formed to consist of Ensign Niessen, Captain 
Chambers, Lieutenant Hendrick Jochem Schoonma- 

237 



Olde Ulste 



ker of the Burgher Guard and the schout and commis- 
saries of the village to deliberate and decide what 
might be necessary for the welfare of the village after 
the massacre. Mattys Capito was appointed secretary 
of the council. Aldert Heymanse Roosa was one of 
the commissaries. He was also corporal of the 
Burgher Guard of which Hendrick Jochem Schoon- 
maker was lieutenant. (Col. Hist. N. Y. Vol. XIII., 
pages 249, 339 Report State Historian, Colonial 
Series (1896) page 195). 

Captain Martin Cregier reached Esopus on the 4th 
day of July, 1663, and proceeded to Wildwyck, where 
iie found that the magistrates had examined some 
Esopus Indians and the wife of Dr. Gysbert van 
Imbroeck, who had been a prisoner, and had prac- 
tically located the place where the prisoners were held. 

On the 7th day of July, Aldert Heymanse Roosa 
and some other farmers, being indignant at the neglect 
of those in authority at New Amsterdam in sending 
them relief when requested in the early part of April, 
and sorely vexed at the delay of Captain Cregier in 
conducting the organization of the expedition against 
the Indians for the rescue of the prisoners, appeared 
armed before the council, who were examining two 
Wappinger Indians, and upon being asked what they 
were doing there with their guns, gave answer: " We 
intend to shoot these Indians." Upon being told that 
they must not do that, they replied to Captain Cregier 
that they would do it, even if he stood by. (Col. 
Hist. N. Y. Vol. XIII , page 330.) 

On July 26th an expedition about two hundred 
strong, of which one hundred and forty-five were in- 



238 



Alder t or Aleardt Hey manse Roosa 

habitants of Wildwyck, set out for the Indian "old 
fort" at Kerhonkson where the captives were reported 
to be. Reaching it on the 26th they found it de- 
serted. Cregier destroyed about two hundred and 
fifteen acres of maize and burned about one hundred 
pits of corn and beans. A second expedition guided 
by a young Wappinger Indian started on September 
3rd for the Indian entrenchment known as "new fort," 
which was situated in Shawangunk. Besides the 
troops, on this expedition, seven of the citizens of 
Wildwyck accompanied it. 

Although the names of the citizens are not given 
in Captain Cregier's report the seven, probably, were 
Matthew Blanshan, Louis DuBois, Anton Crespel, 
Cornells Barentse Sleght, Tjerck Claesen DeWitt, 
Aldert Heymanse Roosa and Lambert Huybertse 
Brink, members of whose families were among the 
captives of June 7th, and each of whom must have 
accompanied either the first or second and, possibly, 
both expeditions. (New Paltz Independent, June 2, 
191.1,) 

Here at the " new fort" the Indians were attacked 
and a chief, fourteen warriors, four women and three 
children were killed, probably many others were 
wounded, who escaped. Of Cregier's forces three 
were killed and six wounded. Twenty-three Christian 
prisoners were rescued. " New Fort" was situated in 
the town of Shawangunk on the east bank of the Sha- 
wangunk kill, two miles south of Bruynswick and 
twenty-eight miles from Kingston (Schoonmaker's 
Hist, of Kingston, page 39. Olde Ulster, Vol. II., 
pages 1-9). 

239 



Olde Ulster 



After the Dutch had surrendered New Netherland 
to the English in 1664 and Richard Nicolls had be- 
come governor, Captain Daniel Brodhead, with a 
company of English soldiers was sent to Wildwyck. 
Against the arbitrary conduct of Captain Brodhead 
and the indignities put upon the Dutch settlers by 
the English soldiers, Aldert Heymanse Roosa led the 
revolt of the burghers in 1667 against the military 
authorities, which is referred to historical books as 
the " Mutiny at Esopus.'' 

Marius Schoonmaker, in his histor)^ of Kingston, 
commenting on this revolt writes: 

Mutiny is resistance to the exercise of lawful 
power. If an officer invades the house of a subor- 
dinate to steal, commit an assault or a trespass, re- 
sistance is not mutiny; and miich more, the mo- 
ment a military officer or soldier steps outside of 
his military calling and wilfully commits an assault 
or a trespass against a citizen, or unlawfully de- 
prives him of his liberty, the military character or 
privilege is at once doffed and thrown aside, and 
resistance is not mutiny. It was justifiable resist- 
ance to tyranny and oppression — an outburst of 
the same spirit which subsequently threw off the 
oppressor's yoke in 1776, and carried this country 
triumphantly through the Revolution. 

For instigating this revolt Aldert Heymanse Roosa 
and other burghers were tried before Cornelis van 
Ruyven, one of the king's justices of the peace, and on 
May 3, 1667, he was sentenced to be banished from 
the colony for life, and a fine of one hundred bushels 

240 



Alder t or Aleardt Hey manse Roosa 

of wheat, or the value thereof, was levied on his estate 
in Esopus for charges of the Court; and his son Arie, 
Antonio Delba and Cornelis Barentse Sleght were 
banished out of Esopus, Albany and New York for 
shorter terms. 

The report and findings of this trial show that the 
matter was prejudged under secret instructions to 
carry out private orders, and not governed by the 
merits or the evidence in the case. The trial however 
resulted in the suspension of Captain Brodhead from 
his command and in less than three months, on July 
14th, he died at Esopus leaving his widow and three 
sons — Daniel, Charles and Richard — shim surviving 
(History of Kingston, page 57). The sentences of the 
burghers participating in this revolt were subsequently 
modified and Aldert Heymanse Roosa was permitted 
to return to Wildwyck, and with Louis DuBois was 
appointed by Governor Francis Lovelace September 
16th, 1669, overseer for Hurley (Col. Hist. N. Y. Vol. 
XIII., page 436). 

On the 30th day of March, 1670, he set over to 
Governor Lovelace eight acres of land as part of " the 
Transport" to satisfy the inhabitants of the town of 
Marbletown for the grant given to them under the 
authority of the governor (Col. Hist. N. Y. Vol. XIII., 
page 445). 

At this time he received a patent for ten acres and 
four hundred and fifty rods at Hurley, and was com- 
missioned sergeant of the militia directed to be pres- 
ent at the rendezvous at Marbletown April 5th, 1670. 
On April 7th, 1670 he was appointed overseer of 
Hurley and Marbletown and on October 25th, 1671, 

241 



Olde Ulster 



in an order of Governor Lovelace " Regulating the 
Civil and Military affairs of Kingston," Aldert Hey- 
manse Roosa was appointed commissary for Hurley, 
and the eldest commissary for Kingston (Col. Hist. 
N. Y. Vol. XIII., pages 448, 450, 460). 

When Charles II. of England joined Louis XIV. of 
France in a compact to destroy Dutch freedom, war 
broke out again. In Holland the Dutch cut the 
dykes, put their country under water and drove out 
the French invaders. The news of a Dutch fleet ap- 
proaching New York was received with joy and on the 
7th of August, 1673, twenty-three Dutch war-ships 
with 1,600 soldiers entered New York Bay and on the 
9th of August the flag of Holland floated again over 
Manhattan, and Captain Anthony Colve was made 
governor. In this state of war delegates from Esopus, 
under date of September 1st, 1673, presented a peti- 
tion to the Dutch governor, praying that certain per- 
sons be appointed to govern the village of Esopus, 
formerly Wildwyck, then called Swanenburgh, Hurley 
and Marbletown, with a military organization and the 
necessary ammunition. The petition was granted 
on condition that no one should be nominated who 
was not of the Reformed religion, nor " who was not 
well inclined towards the Dutch nation." Aldert 
Heymans Roosa was on October 6th, 1673, appointed 
captain of Hurley and Marbletown by Governor Colve, 
and described as " Captain Aldert Heymans, who had 
been prominent in the riot of 1667.'' (Col. Hist. 
N. Y. Vol. XIII., page 475.. Vol. II., page 626. Re- 
port State Historian New York, Colonial Series (1896) 
page 384). 

242 



The Jan Van Deusen House, Hurley 

Aldert Heymanse Roosa died at Hurley, New 
York, February 27th 1679. (See New York Gen. and 
Biog. Record, Vol. XXXI., pages 163-166, 235-237. 
Anjou's Ulster County Wills, Vol. I., page 74). 

THE JAN VAN DEUSEN HOUSE, HURLEY 



On page 298 of Olde Ulster, Vol. II. (October 
1906), we gave an illustration of the house of Captain 
Jan van Deusen at Hurley. This was the house in 
which the Council of Safety met, which was the actual 
governing power of New York State during the inter- 
val between the burning of Kingston, the capital, 
October 16, 1777 and the convening of the Legislature 
in Poughkeepsie in January, 1778. While the picture 
may not lack so much, artistically, it is not of great 
value in exhibiting the present appearance of the 
house. The trees were close and the foliage out. 
Thus the house is hidden. Through the courtesy of 
the present owner, George W. Nash, M. D., a view is 
given from the side and rear. Mr. Nash has made it a 
treasure house of local history and preserves its ap- 
pearance in old-time dress and furnishing. It is a 
worthy monument of oldfashioned hospitality, com- 
fort and cheer in a village that continues the appear- 
ance of the eighteenth century in the twentieth, with 
many touches of the seventeenth. At this house, in 
1777, Cadwallader Colden, a loyalist, who had been 
confined by the patriots in " the Fleet Prison," resided, 
on his parole (Olde ULSTER, Vol. II., pages 44-45). 

243 



Olde Ulster 







244 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VII L, page 222 



BAPTISMS 

1787 

1484. Feb. 13. Peter, ch, of Jacob Berkman. 
Rachel Sneider. Sp. Elias Sneider. Gritje Hommel. 

1485. Feb. 13. Abraham, ch. of Cornelius Brink. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Isaac Decker. Antje Hommel. 

i486. Mar. 1. Johannes Aaron, ch. of Arnhout 
Falk. Catharina Schort. Sp. Johannes Falck. Maria 
Materstock, his wife. 

1487. Mar. 1. Nancy, ch. of Hesekia Dikkison. 
Akij Carpenter. Sp. (No sponsors). 

1488. Apr. 28. Elisabeth, ch. of Willem Castel. 
Maria Henslie. Sp. John Wulfin, Annatje Wulfin. 

1489. Apr. 28. Sarah, ch. of Heermanus Hom- 
mel. Maria Hommel. Sp. Hans Hommel. Catha- 
rine Sneider. 

1490. Apr. 28. Georg Willem, ch. of Conrad 
Fierer. Ann-atje Regtmejer. Sp. Conrad Regtmejer. 
Catharina Ferro. 

1491. Apr. 28. Antje, ch. of Benjamin Winne. 
Margrit Brink. Sp. Baltes Kiefer. Antje Brink. 

1492. Apr. 28. Antje, ch. of Wilhelmus Frans. 
Annatje Brink. Sp. Cornelius I Brink. Annatje 
Winne. 

1493. Apr. 29. Petrus, ch. of Zacharias Schaart. 
Phibya Cook. Sp. Petrus Schaart, Jr. Alida Schaart. 

1494. Apr. 29. Maria, ch. of Petrus Post. Maria 
Makense. Sp. Henrik Jacobi. Maria Post, his wife. 

245 



O Id e Ulster 



1495. June 28. Rachel, ch. of Isaak Sneider. 
Susanna Kern. Sp. Petrus Hommel. Rachel Hommel. 

1496. June 28. Matheus, eh. of David DuBoys, 
Jr. Alida Sneider. Sp. Matheus Du Boys. Mar- 
gritta Tempord. 

1497. 1498. June 28. Maria and Evert (twins), 
ch. of Hiskiah Wynkoop. Elisabeth Dieterik. Sp. 
Matheus Dieterik. Catharina Dieterik. Evert Wyn- 
koop. Alje Wynkcop. 

1499. 1500. June 28. Moses and Josuah (twins), 
ch. of Elias Osterhout. Catharina Carr. Sp. Ben- 
jamin Mejer. Lea Osterhout. Petrus Brink. Sartje 
Cool. 

1 501. June 28. Christeintje, ch. of Valentin 
Feero Trombor. Neltje Elig. Sp. Jacob Trombor. 
Margrit Dieterik. 

1502. June 28. Jannetje, ch. of Petrus Wenne. 
Catharina Burhans. Sp. John Burhans. Maria Wenne. 

1503. June 28. Cornelius, ch. of Cornelius Bur- 
hans. Margrit Van Leuwen. Sp. Henrikus Wels. 
Margritta Burhans. 

1504. June 28. Jonas, ch. of Abraham Persen. 
Lea Falk. Sp. Hans Falk. Mareitje Maaterstok. 

1505. June 28. Elisabeth, ch. of Willem Sneider. 
Maria Regtmeier. Sp. Philip Bonestiel. Mareitje 
Alendorf. 

1506. Aug. n. Rachel, ch. of Annetje Schoe- 
macker. (Illegitimate). Sp. Johannes Schoenmaker. 
Catharine Du Boys, his wife. 

1507. Aug. II. Weintje, ch. of Johannes Wol- 
fen. Marretje Brink. Sp. Samuel Leg. Maria 
Wolfen. 



246 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1508. Aug. 12. Elisabeth, ch. of Johannes Falk- 
enburg. Eva Dieterik. Sp. Cornells Longendek. 
Maria Longendek. 

1509. Aug. 12. Frederik, ch. of Jan Brink. 
Calharina Hommel. Sp. Peter Hommel. Rachel 
Hommel. 

1510. Nov. I. Sophia, ch. of Petrus Schaart. 
Alida Edwards. Sp. Henrik Schaart. Sophia Sneider. 

1 5 1 1 . Nov. 1. Mareitje, ch„ of Michel Beringer. 
Lena Bengum. Sp. Philip Bonestiel. Mareitje Alen- 
dorf. 

1 5 12. Nov 1. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Fiero. Maria 
Post. Sp. Alexander McKense. Catharina Post. 

15 13. Nov. 1. Levi, ch. of Willem Mejer, Jr. 
Rachel Mejer. Sp. Willem Borhans. Catharina 
Osterhout. 

1 5 14. Nov. 1. Mareitje, ch. of Petrus Wels. 
Annatje Hommel. Sp. Jacobus Wels. Elisabeth Van 
Slyk. 

15 15. Nov. 1. James, ch, of John Brink. Mar- 
grit Burhans. Sp. James Oliver. MargrittaNewkerk. 

1 5 16. Nov. I. Gritje, ch. of John Wolfen. 
Regina Kernryk. Sp. Johannes Wolfen. Gritje 
Sneider. 

1517. Nov. I. Elisabet, ch. of Peter West. Elisa- 
beth Regtmejer. Sp. Jacobus De Witt, Annatje 
Sneider. 

1 5 18. Nov. 1. Elisabet, ch. of Hermanus Regt- 
mejer. Elisabeth Ellin. Sp. Ephraim Haulinbek. 
Maria Ellen. 

1 5 19. Nov. 1. Thomas, ch. of William Annale. 
Catharina Du Boys. Sp. John McKerte. Annatje 

Du Boys. 

247 



Olde Ulster 



1520. Nov. 25. Abraham, ch. of Johannes Myer, 
Jr. Selitje Snyder. Sp. Abraham Snyder. Helena 
DePue. 

1521. Nov. 25. John, ch. of Daniel Pulheemels. 
Annaatje Myer, Sp. John Pulheemel. Elizabeth 
Ward. 

1788 

1522. Jan. 5. Maria, ch. of Henrik Frelig. Jan- 
neke van Orde. .Sp. Moses Frelig. Rebecca Frelig. 

£523. Jan. 5. Daniel, ch. of Henry Sans. Catha- 
rina Mcjormik. Sp. Denis Osterhout. Mareitje Louw. 

1524. Jan. 5. Benjamin, ch. of Christian Mejer. 
Annatje Wynkoop. Sp. Benjamin Mejer, Jr Sarah 
Wynkoop. 

1525. Jan. 5. Annatje, ch. of Peter Wenne. 
Elisabeth Simon. Sp. Laurens Wenne. Catharina 
Baker. 

1526. Jan. 5. Annatje, ch. of Willem Burhans, 
Jr. Annatje Wenne. Sp. Petrus A. Wenne. Catha- 
rina Burhans. 

1527. Jan. 5. Nelje, ch. of Willem Eygenaer. 
Treintje van Seilen. Sp. Henrikus Mejer. Nelje 
Heermanse. 

1528. Jan. 6. Elisabeth, ch. of Andrew McFerle. 
Annatje Du Boys. Sp. Cornelius Perse. Elisabeth 
Masten. 

I 5 2 9- I 53°- J an - 6. On confession of their 
faith the following persons were baptized : Bekie, a 
slave of John Teffenbort, and her son Henry. 

1 53 1. Feb. 20. Christian, ch. of Jeri O'Brian. 
Annatje Sax. Sp. Petrus Sax. Catharina Sax. 

248 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1532. Feb. 20. Weintje, ch. of Cornells Mejer 
Maria Bret. Sp. Nicholas Bret. Mareitje . 

1533. Apr. 19. John, ch. of Andreas van Leuwen. 
Mareitje Davids. Sp. John van Leuwen. Rachel 
De Witt. 

1534. Apr. 19. Johannes, ch. of Johannes Falk. 
Mareitje Maeterstok. Sp. Johannes Maeterstock. 
Mareitje Falk. 

1535. April 19. Jacob, ch. of Benjamin Snyder. 
Annatje Brink. Sp. Jacob Brink. Margrit Osterhout. 

1536. Apr. 19. Jannetje, ch. of Abraham Louw. 
Rachel De Witt. Sp. Ephraim Mejer. Jannetje Louw. 

1537. Apr. 19. Christina, ch. of John Langendek. 
Maria Kernryk. Sp. Lucas Langendek. Christina 
Wolf. 

1538. Apr. 19. Cornelius, ch. of Jacobus Wolf. 
Maria Ostranter. Sp. Cornelius Leg. Maria Wolf. 

1539. Apr. 19. Lena, ch. of Jacob Sax. Elisa- 
bet Kerker. Sp. Philip Kerker. Maria Kerker. 

1540. Apr. 19. Gerretje, ch. of Hiskia Dikenson. 
Akie Carpenter. Sp. (No sponsors). 

1 541. Apr. 20. Rachel, ch. of Abraham Louw. 
Elisabet Schaart. Sp. Abraham Louw. Rachel 
De Witt. 

1542. June 26. Abraham, ch. of Pieter Richt- 
mejer. Elisabeth Queen. Sp. Abraham Richtmejer. 
Margaretha Kern, his wife. 

1543. June 26. Annetjen,ch. of Zachariah Trom- 
bauer. Catharine Bohr. Sp, Adam Bohr. Annatje 
Spann, his wife, 

1544. 1545. June 26. Joseph and Jannatjen 
(twins), ch. of Hieronijimous Gernreic. Anna Fuh- 

249 



Olde Ulster 



rer. Sp. Joseph Muller. Catharina Fuhrer, his wife, 
Tobias Wynkoop. Jannetjen Schermerhoren, his wife. 

1546. June 26. Hendrick, ch. of Hendrick Steen- 
berg. Annatjen Schiefer. Sp. Mathous Steenberg. 
Leentjen Steenberg. 

I S47- June 2 ^. Maria, ch. of Cornelis Lang- 
endijk. Johanna Wolf. Sp. James Rensij. Maria 
Langendijk, his wife. 

1548. June 26. Moses, ch. of Johannes Winter. 
Catharina Mejer. Sp. Abraham Mejer. Annatjen 
Mejer. 

1549. June 26. Jonathan, ch. of Hiskia Du Boijs. 
Maritjen Manes. Sp. Petrus L. Mejer. Elsjen Oster- 
hout, his wife. 

1550. June 26, Maria, ch. of Abraham Schnei- 
der. Maria Frolich. Sp. Christian Schneider. Elisa- 
beth Bakker, his wife. 

1 55 1. June 26. Nathanael, ch. of Nathanael Everij. 
Pollij Winneger. Sp. Wilhelm Emmerich, Jr. Grit- 
jen Schumaeker, hi- wife. 

1552. Aug. 9. Henri, ch. of Henrik Staats. 
Rachel Fielie [Velie]. Sp. John Krom, Margret 
Fielie. 

1553. Aug. 9. Levi. ch. of Abraham De Witt. 
Catharina Dieterik. Sp. Georg William Diederik. 
Maria De Witt. 

1554. Aug. 9. Annatje, ch. of Abraham Regt- 
mejer. Margrit Kern. Sp. Georg Willem Regtmejer. 
Antje Regtmejer. 

1555. Aug. 9. Alida,ch. of Jerri Hommel. Mar- 
grit Merkel. Sp. Martinus Hommel. Margrit Wels. 

1556. Aug. 9. Christeintje. ch. of Jacob Geil- 



250 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



vous. Hester Bayard. Sp. Arend Wenne. Chris- 
tina Jong. 

1557 Aug. 9. Mareitje, ch. of John Christian 
Feero. Mareitje Mejer. Sp. Petrus Mejer. Mareitje 
Louw. 

1558. Aug 10. Abigail, ch. of William Roos. 
Annatje Wolf. Sp. John Wolf. Rachel Roos. 

1559. Sept. 10. John, ch. of Cornelius Leg. 
Maria Wolf. Sp. John Leg. Gertrei Leg. 

1560. Nov. 1. Maria, ch. of Charles Mains. 
Annatie Backer. Sp. Tunis Osterhout. Maria Low. 

1 561. Nov. 1. Catharina, ch of Stephanus Feero. 
Catharina Mejer. Sp. Jacob Trombord. Margrit 
Dieterik. 

1562. Nov. 1. Antje, ch. of Petrus Hommel. 
Rachel Hommel. Sp. Cornelius Brink. Maria Hom- 
mel. 

1563. Nov. 1. Jannetje, ch. of Petrus Britt. Lea 
Wynkoop. Sp. Tobyas Wynkoop. Jannetje Scher- 
merhorn. 

1564. Nov. 1. Joel, ch. of Petrus Wenne. Sarah 
Wolfen. Sp. Benjamin Wenne. Geretje Wenne. 

1565. Nov. 1. Annatje ch. of Jacob Maeterstok. 
Eiisabet Tenboord. 8p. John Tenboord. Annatje 
Meier. 

1566. Nov. 1. Jerri, ch. of Peter Lauks. Anna 
Borscht. Sp. William Feero. Margrit Elig. 

1789 

1567. Jan. 11. Rachel, ch. of Petrus Wolfen. 
Eiisabet Jee. Sp. Moses Jee. Rachel Jee. 

1568. Jan. n. John, ch. of Matheus Du Boys. 

251 



Olde Ulster 



Margrit Teffenboord. Sp. David Du Boys. Alida 
Du Boys. 

1569. Jan. II. Joel, ch. of Petrus L. Mejer. 
NeeltjeOsterhout. Sp. Petrus Osterhout, Jr, Elisabet 
Hardrik. 

1570. Jan. 11. Jacob, ch. of Willem Burhans. 
Catharina Osterhout. Sp. Willem Osterhout. Catha- 
rine Burhans. 

1571. Jan. 11. Petrus, ch. of Heermanus Diete- 
rik. Nelje Schoenmaeker. Sp. Petrus Schoenmaeker. 
Elisabet Rockfeller. 

1572. Jan. 11. John, ch. of Willem Rechtmejer. 
Debora Feero. Sp. Johannes Regtmejer. Maria 
Fiero. 

1573. Jan. 11. Tyarik, ch. of Tyarik Burhans. 
Catharina Dieterik. Sp. Tjerik Schoenmaeker. Jenne 
Breedsteed. 

1574. Jan. 11. Decola ch. of Tobyas Wynkoop. 
Jannetje Schermerhorn. Sp. Hiskiah Wynkoop. 
Maria Wynkoop. 

t 575. Jan. 11. John, ch. of John De Wit. Maria 
Breedsteed. Sp. Meindert Meinersen. Maria De Wit. 

1576. Jan. 11. Cornelius, ch of Cornelius Leg. 
Annatje Osterhout. Sp. William Leg. Lena Van 
Steenbergen. 

1577. Feb. 7. Antje, ch. of Conrad Regtmejer. 
Catharina Feero. Sp. Willem Sneider. Maria Regt- 
mejer. 

1578. Feb. 7. Paulus, ch. of Henrik Branto. 
Maria Regtmejer. Sp. Petrus Branto. Annatje 
Regtmejer. 

1579. Feb. 7. Rachel, ch. of Johannes Regt- 



252 



An Autumn Ramble in the Cat skills 

mejer. Maria Feero. Sp. Heermanus Roosa. Rachel 
Regtmejer. 

1580. Feb. 7. Petrus Jacobi (illegitimate), ch. of 
Sarah Du Boys (father not named). Sp. Jacobus Du 
Boys. Nance McKense. 

1581. Feb. 7. (Born Feb. 26, 1787). Moses, ch. 
of Martinus Snyder. Tryntie Nieuwkerk. Sp, Ben- 
jamin Snyder. Annatie Brinck. 

1582. May 16. Petrus, ch. of Jerri Obrvan. 
Annatje Sax. Sp. Petrus Dieterik. Bekie Sax. 

1583. May 17. Peter, ch. of Salomon Schut. 
Bailie Queen. Sp. Peter Souser. Annatje Queen, 

1584. May 17. Rebecca, ch. of Willem Mejer, Jr. 
Rachel Mejer. Sp. Benjamin Mejer, Jr. Annatje 
Heermanse. 

1585. May 17. Christina, ch. of James Ransom. 
Langendek. Sp. Lucas Langendek. Christintje 
X,angendek. 

To be continued 

4*4*4* 

AN A UTUMN RAMBLE IN THE CA TSKILLS 



To L. M. W. 

We wandered from the mountain's crest 
To where, high poised above the vale, 
Grim as a wairior in his mail, 

A giant boulder stood at rest ; 

And far beneath us, like a chain 

Of silver linked with burnished steel, 

253 



Olde Ulster 



The Hudson sparkled to the keel 
Of many a ship that to the main 

Bore down her cargo ; and we saw 

One of those long barge fleets that steam 
Toward Albany, far up the stream, 

Laden with bricks from Haverstraw. 

It seemed we stood upon the brim 
Of some vast basin, and looked down 
On what — though now the farm and town 

Checkered its area to the rim — 

Had one time been a vast expanse 
Of waters, stretching to the far 
Blue Highlands and the hills that are 

New England's famed inheritance. 

Rooted in many a seam and gash, 

Dwarf laurels rose, and ferns upraised 
Their emerald plumage 'neath where blazed 

The berries of the mountain ash; 

And balsams, hid in sun-warmed pines, 
Breathed out such fragrance that it blent 
With rising dew-mist, and the scent 

Of spice-shrubs and of odorous vines, 

Till, in one dusk and windless glade, 
Slow airs, made heavy with the sweet 
Warm burden, bathed our idle feet 

With perfumes; and we seemed to wade 

Through pools of incense, glorified 
By arrowy sun-shafts that slid down 

254 



An Autumn Ramble in the Catskills 

Ethereal airways in the crown 
Of a wood monarch at our side ! 

So we went on, till, at the base 
Of a steep, rocky slope, we found 
Two lakes — twin jewels — set around 

Wtth mirrored hemlocks; and the grace 

Of even fell about us there 

As the sun sank, and one lone star 

Peeped o' er the purple ridge afar, 
Scarce brighter than a firefly's glare. 

Then, ere we climbed the rugged way 
Of foot-worn, lichened rocks that led 
Up the sharp steep, we saw where sped 

A streamlet, flinging its soft spray 

Over the roots and moss-capt stones 

That marked its pathway through the wood, 
And heard, as at its side we stood, 

Its sweet, unconscious undertones. 

And, farther up, again we heard 
This spirit of the mountain spring, 
Winged with bright crystal, fluttering 

Beneath us like a startled bird. 

And lingered, listening to its fall, 
Till the red west grew dim and gray 
And pallid ; and the young moon lay ; 

Slender and brilliant over all ! 

Charles Henry Luders 
255 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft o n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second-class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



The receipt of family genealogical lines 
for publication seems to have ceased. The publica- 
tion of such was one of the objects in view in starting 
this magazine. Its columns are open to any accurate 
articles with this purpose. We have given consider- 
able space to papers upon the DeWitt family. But 
there has been little published upon the branch of that 
family which settled at Napanoch and from which 
sprang Governor DeWitt Clinton, Surveyor General 
Simeon DeWitt and other noted names in American 
history. The editor has used private efforts to obtain 
the necessary information for the publication of that 
line and has not succeeded. This note is now inserted 
in the hope that such data may be thus brought to 
light. In these days when so much interest is taken 
in tracing family lines it seems improbable that this 
one has not been traced. It is hoped that some reader 
of OLDE ULSTER can inform us where there is such to 
be found. So many of the Napanoch line faithfully 
served their day and generation that we need the in- 
formation. 

256 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



L. P.de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY; LL. B. LEYDEN UN I VERSIT\ 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch-American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. 

Fine Rugs, Carpets, 

* ji j» Portieres, Etc, 

WOVEN BY 

r\KS PETER ELnENDORF, 

HURLEY, N. Y. 

Some Handsome Rugs For Sale 

Blue amd White Rugs a Specialty 



hi 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,923,138.61 
Liabilities - - 3,660,609.93 

Surplus Jn £[ ues - $262,528.68 

VALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 

Choice Variety of Summer 
Flowers. 

Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N Y. 

UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and.Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollar 



31833027626180 



Gc 

974.701 
UL70 
1912 



SEPTEMBER 1912 



Price Twenty-five Cei 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub lij hi d by t he Editor^ B enj am in My er Br m* 



X. W> Anderfon & Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y 



Fort Wayne, IN 46801-2270 



*'/-• '■y^: f . ■• ***• ' .' 



U 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits 5 $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) 1Z . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ vtce - rres Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 

HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y\ 

f\mt®\ ao}d Nervous Diseases 



% r 



. s> 



» *€* 



L.(*< 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII SEPTEMBER, 1912 No. 9 

PAGE 

General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender . 257 

Remarks at the Fire . . 279 

The Katsbaan Church Records 280 

A Sonnet. To G. P. K 287 

Editorial Notes 288 

WHOLE NUMBER 93 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. • * 



2fTBE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
UyP of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. . ., 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster Comity, New' York by C. Uleech 
Woolsey. 



a?^ 



OLD E VLSTER 

Vol. VIII SEPTEMBER, 1912 No. 9 

General Sharp e and 

j» j» Lees Surrender 




Contributed by the Honorable Charles T, Coutant 

ITH the reunion of the survivors of 
the One Hundred and Twentieth 
Regiment, New York Volunteers, 
come many memories connected with, 
this great fighting regiment and its 
famous old leader, Colonel George 
H. Sharpe, afterwards raised to the rank of Major 
General. It is well known that General Sharpe 
acquired great fame in the secret service. Oft-times 
when addressing the members of his old command and 
in giving an account of the closing hours of the Great 
American Conflict he grew eloquent in praising and 
eulogizing the other fellow, hardly ever giving himself 
any credit, as modesty was among his many virtues. 

Nearly five decades have rolled away into the great 
abyss of eternity and the writer deems it opportune 
to give to the survivors of his old command, and to all 

257 



Olde Ulster 



who hold General Sharpe in fond remembrance, import- 
ant facts connected therewith. It is not the writer's 
intention to go into the story of the war, but only to 
group a few hints and impressions of the darkest hour 
of this great republic, when its fate was hanging in 
the balance and the question was to be settled whether 
a " government of the people, for the people and by 
the people should not fade from the earth," or that a 
boast of a Georgia senator would be made good and 
that he would call the roll of his slaves at the foot of 
Bunker Hill monument. 

When General Hooker took command of the Army 
of the Potomac, General Sharpe was placed at the 
head of the Bureau of Military Information and super- 
vised all its secret service work until the close of the 
war. He brought the bureau to a state of great 
efficiency. He gathered around him a staff of keen 
men, chiefly from the ranks, with occasionally a prom- 
inent officer. Very prominent in this catalogue of 
tried and true veterans was Colonel John McEntee, 
who was detailed from the Eightieth New York 
Infantry, the old Twentieth New York State Militia. 

General Sharpe never let his commanding general 
suffer for the lack of proper information as to the 
strength and movements of Lee's army. It was dur- 
ing the winter of 1864-5 that Generals Grant and 
Sharpe had their headquarters at City Point, Virginia. 
Grant realized that these were supreme moments in 
the closing months of the great struggle. The great 
objective point was to prevent Lee from leaving 
Petersburg and uniting with Johnston. Sharpe's men 
were sent out beyond the Rapidan, where lay the 

Army of Northern Virginia. It was a risky, dangerous 

258 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 

calling, and whenever his men were captured they 
were hanged as spies To give all the correspondence 
which took place between Generals Grant and Sharpe 
and other prominent Union generals would fill vol- 
umes. The writer can only give a few connected with 
the last hours of the bloody struggle. 

On March 17th, 1865, the Provost Marshal General 
of the Army of the James wrote to General Sharpe as 
follows : 

Headquarters Army of t*ie James, 

March 17, 1865 — 9 p. m. 
Brevet Brigadier-General Sharpe : 

Refugees from Richmond who came into our 
lines today report that Sheridan had a fight with 
Pickett's division Wednesday. Wounded were 
brought into Richmond yesterday morning. They 
say Sheridan was moving toward White House. 
They came from Richmond to Drewry's Bluff this 
morning. Met a tug towing a quantity of pon- 
toon-boats up the river. The Captain thought a 
bridge was to be put across the river above the 
City. One of them said it was reported that Sher- 
idan lost two general officers and captured 700 of 
Pickett's men. Local Defense troops all came 
back to the city yesterday. 

Manning. 

This was followed by another letter on the 18th 
which reads : 

March 18, 1865. 
Brevet Brigadier-General Sharpe, 

City Point : 
Deserters from Bermuda report all quiet. There 
259 



Olde Ulster 



were some movements along our front yesterday. . 
The enemy are expecting an attack, and deserters 
report that a squad of our cavalry made a dash upon 
their extreme left and rear. Nothing from Sher- 
idan. 

Fred L. Manning, 

Provost-Marshal-General. 

General Sharpe immediately reported to General 
Meade as follows : 

March 18, 1665. 
Maj. Gen. George G. Meade, 

Commanding Army of the Potomac : 
We have a report from an agent who came from 
Petersburg night before last to the right of the 
enemy's line, but on account of the unusual watch- 
fulness of the enemy's pickets, could not be com- 
municated with until last night. Our agent brings 
information of the movement heretofore reported 
of Gordon's division to the trenches in the place 
of Johnson's division, and of the latter to the 
position on Burgess' farm. We do not yet clearly 
understand whether both Gordon and Pegram re- 
place Johnson, or only Gordon's old division, The 
position on Burgess' farm is said to be just halfway 
between Dinwiddie Court-House and Petersburg, 
and our friends in Petersburg say that the enemy 
do not expect an attack from us there, as the works 
on Burgess' farm are the strongest which the ene- 
my have erected. Word is sent us that troops have 
been sent to a point between Lynchburg and Rich- 
mond. Our friends in Petersburg do not say what 
troops are sent, nor designate the point, but they 
add that for four days no supplies came over, the 
road on account of the movement of these troops 

260 



General Sharpe and Lees Surrender 

and that supplies generally are very short. Tobac- 
co in Richmond is stored in large warehouses on 
Washington street packed with kindling wood, and 
cotton is stored in the same street, prepared in the 
same manner. The machinery has been moved 
from the four cotton mills on the Appomattox above 
Petersburg. William H. Lee's cavalry has been 
moved from Stony Creek to Dinwiddie Court- 
House, and his division pickets the whole line from 
Stony Creek to the Boydton plank road. The line 
is very thin. The position along White Oak road 
is said to be strong and strongly held. General 
Lee was in Petersburg on Wednesday. 

Geo. H. Sharpe, 

Brevet Brigadier-General. 

P. S. From the left of the enemy's line we 
learn that day before yesterday wounded men were 
brought into Richmond, said to be from Pickett's 
division, which had been fighting with Sheridan. 
It was reported that Sheridan lost two general offi- 
cers and captured 700 of Pickett's men. The Lo- 
cal Defense troops, which had been moved down 
in New Kent County, all returned to Richmond day 
before yesterday. 

The next day Meade thus reported to Sharpe : 

Headquarters, 

March 19, 1865 — 1.20 p. m. 

Brevet Brigadier-General Sharpe : 

Yesterday Pickett's division returned from near 
Hanover, crossed the Mechanicsville bridge, march- 
ed toward Richmond to just through the second 
line of works, where they are encamped on the 
261 



Olde Ulster 



left-hand side of the road. Corse had a small 
skirmish with Sheridan at Ashland, but nothing of 
much account. 

Manning, 

Provost-Marshal -General. 

The correspondence that followed is here pre- 
sented: 

Office of the Provost-Marshal-General, 
Armies Operating Against Richmond, Va. 

City Point, March 22; 1865. 

Major-General Ord, 

Commanding Army of the James : 

General : Our scouts brought the following infor- 
mation from Richmond this morning, which could 
have been forwarded yesterday had they been able 
to make the connection night before last, which 
was not done. Our Agent in Richmond saw on 
Sunday night a long train of cars, loaded with 
troops, pass out of the city on the Danville railroad. 
He does not know to what command these troops 
belong • and having received prior to seeing them 
the information which he was to bring from our 
friends he did not dare communicate with them 
again before leaving town the next day. He de- 
scribes the train, however, and the troops with 
great particularity, and we have no doubt from his 
statement that troops were forwarded at that time. 
He heard a bare rumor that they were going to 
Amelia Court-House. Our friends in Richmond 
send us word that the Virginia Central Railroad is 
expected to be in running order as far as the Rivan- 
na River in ten days from day before yesterday. 
They also say that the remnant of Hood's army, 
262 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 

under General Cheatham, has reached General 
Joseph Johnston. The following is in writing, and, 
not being understood by us, is given exactly as for- 
warded : 

"Morgan's returned prisoners are being sent to 
Abingdon. If you do not take a hostage for Colonel 
Asworth (see dispatch of March 15), he will be hung." 

The Richmond Dispatch of March 15 contains 
the following : 

'* Castle Thunder Items, 

" Yesterday one of the prisoners of war at the kibbj', 
Col. J. H. Asworth, of the First Regiment U. S. Georgia 
Volunteers, was transferred from that place to Castle 
Thunder, he having been recognized as a former cap- 
tain in the C. S. service." 

Our friends say that up to last Saturday, so far 
as they could learn, only three companies of negro 
troops had been raised. They are being drilled. 
It is, of course, possible that more than this num- 
ber have been recruited, but our friends seem to 
be certain that no more have been organized into 
companies. The following is given as indicative of 
the present condition of Richmond. 

" May God bless and bring you soon to deliver us. 
We are in an awful situation here. There is great want 
of food." 

Word is sent us of the return of Pickett's divi- 
sion, heretofore reported, to a position on the Wil- 
liamsburg road, but our friends do not believe that 
the whole division is there, without saying, how- 
ever, how much of it is or is not. 

Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
Geo. H. Sharpe, 
Assistant Provost Marshal-General, 
263 



Olde Ulster 



Hdqrs. Dept. of Virginia, Army of the James, 

In the Field, March 26, 1865 — 12.45 p. m. 
Brevet Brigadier-General Sharpe, 

City Point : 
Deserters from the reserves left Richmond about 
9 o'clock yesterday evening ; say Pickett's division 
arrived there yesterday morning en route for Peters- 
burg, but the order was countermanded, and they 
marched back toward the left at about 11 in the 
forenoon. One of them talked with men of Corse' s 
brigade. 

Fred L. Manning, 

Provost-Marshal-General. 



Hdqrs. Dept. of Virginia, Army of the James, 
In the Field, March 30, 1865 — 12.28 p, m. 

Brevet Brigadier-General Sharpe, 

City Point : 
Troops in our front unchanged. Pickett's divi- 
sion with perhaps the exception of one brigade, is 
on the south side j Lee's cavalry also. Deserter 
that saw them pass through Richmond day before 
yesterday, and their stragglers yesterday, says the 
horses are in wretched condition. What was the 
firing last night ? 

Manning. 



Office of the Provost-Marshal-General, 
Armies Operating Against Richmond, 
April 1, 1865. 
General Sharpe, 

Headquarters General Grant : 
With exception of Pickett' s division, which is now 
264 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 

in your front, no change in enemy's lines in front 
of Bermuda Hundred and on north side of the 
James. Sent parties through as you directed : ex- 
pect them back in the morning. K not back 

yet. Prisoners and deserters know nothing of any 
troops coming from North Carolina. Don't think 
any have come. 

Oliver. 



Grant's Headquarters. 

April 2, 1865 — 9. 15 a. m. 
General Webb : 

General Meade has gone with General Grant to 
the front across the bridge made by Michie, near 
the Crow house, and wishes his staff to join him. 

Sharpe, 

Colonel. 



Special Orders. 
Hdqrs. Armies of the United States, 

In the Field, April 9, 1865. 

Maj. Gen. John Gibbon, Bvt. Maj. Gen. Charles 
Griffin, and Bvt. Maj. Gen. Wesley Merritt are 
hereby designated to carry into effect the stipulations 
this day entered into between General R. E. Lee, 
commanding C. S. Armies and Lieutenant-General 
Grant, commanding Armies of the United States, 
in which General Lee surrenders to General Grant 
the Army of Northern Virginia. 

Bvt. Brig. Gen. George H. Sharpe, assistant pro- 
vost-mashal-general, will receive and take charge of 

265 



Olde Ulster 



the rolls called for by the above-mentioned stipula- 
tions. 

By command of Lieutenant-General Grant : 

E. S. Parker, 
Lieut. Col. and Acting Asst. Adjutant-General. 



Headquarters Armies of the United States, 

Washington. D. C, April 20, 1865. 
Bvt. Col. T. S. Bowers, 

Asst. Adjt. Gen., Armies of the United States : 
Colonel : I have the honor to report that, ac- 
cording to instructions received from headquarters 
Armies of the United States, I remained at Appo- 
mattox Court-House, Va., after the surrender of 
General R. E. Lee and the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia, to receive from the officers thereof their 
paroles and those of the men forming their late com- 
mands. The work was commenced as soon as 
a single roll was received from the officers of the 
late rebel army, and was followed with all possible 
dispatch from daylight to a late hour each night un- 
til the 15th instant, when I was enabled to leave 
with the papers, and reported to you personally 
yesterday. The language of the parole, as submit- 
ted by me to the chief of staff and approved by him, 
was held ; and inclosure A is the form signed by 
the officers, while inclosure B is a copy of a slip 
which was firmly attached to the several rolls of the 
men as furnished by the officers. The addition 
thereto, marked C. certifying that "the within- 
named men will not be disturbed by the U. S. 
authorities so long as they observe their parole and 

266 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 

the laws in force where they may reside," was ap- 
pended by the officers composing the commission, 
and by their direction was signed by me as assistant 
provost-marshal-general Inclosure D is a copy of 
the certificate of parole given by each rebel com- 
missioned officer to his men, the senior officer of 
each brigade, division and corps, giving the same 
to his officers, and General Lee at his own request 
receiving one from the undersigned ' ' by command 
of Lieutenant-General Grant." In order that 
these certificates of parole might be respected by 
officers and men of our army, Major-General Gib- 
bon issued the inclosed order, marked E ; but as 
many of those bearing such certificates have already 
passed and are still passing within the limits of 
other commands, it is respectfully suggested that an 
order from the lieutenant-general is desirable to in- 
sure full efficacy thereto throughout the United 
States. 

The slip or addition marked C was also added to 
the rolls of the officers. On account of tke very 
considerable disorganization of General Lee's 
army, the work was difficult and laborious, and in- 
finite pains were required to reduce the same to 
some system, with what success will be observed 
from an examination of the duplicate rolls herewith 
respectfully forwarded. After the death of Lieut. 
Gen. A. P. Hill his corps was placed under the 
command of Lieutenant-General Longstreet, while 
at the time of the surrender General Gordon's 
Corps comprised his own (late that of Lieutenant- 
General Early) and also the corps or command of 
Lieutenant-General Ewell, previously captured, 
the highest officer in which was a lieutenant-colonel, 

Thus many of the rebel officers did not clearly 

267 



Olde Ulster 



understand their own organization, and to add to 
the difficulties many officers and men came in after 
the paroling of their command, when they had 
heard the terms offered by General Grant, prefer- 
ring to receive the benefits thereof to a successful 
escape. Some of the rebel commanding officers 
also left at an early hour after perfecting their own 
papers, leaving their men and subordinate officers 
without advice or assistance, and toward the end 1 
was obliged to apply to Maj. Gen. Fitzhugh Lee to 
detail an officer to remain with me for the purpose 
of taking up men of various commands, which he 
did by directing his assistant adjutant-general, Cap- 
tain Cove, to report for that purpose. 

Officers and rnen of the rebel army were found 
most willing to obey directions for the faithful car- 
rying out of the terms of the surrender, under the 
expectation that the same would result in personal 
benefit to them, and many of them while expressing 
thankfulness to our officers animadverted strongly 
upon their abandonment by their own officers, but, 
as the latter could not be heard in explanation, I 
have not considered it proper to include any names 
officially. Wherever the same could be done an at- 
tenipt was made to parole officers and men by 
brigades, and it will be seen that this method was 
substantially followed with accuracy throughout 
General Longstreet's command. In General Gor» 
don's, however, only a proportion could be done in 
that way, and future reference thereon will have to 
be made by regiments and will be found difficult at 
that. The paroling of the artillery and the cavalry 
command of General William H. F. Lee was per- 
sonally superintended by the commanding officers 
thereof, and the papers are methodical to a consid- 



268 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 




Colonel Geotge H. Sharpe 



269 







O Ide U I s t e r 



erable extent. Great care was taken on our part 
as to the exactitude of the duplicates, and, where 
commanding officers had left prior to the comple- 
tion of the parole of their men, the papers belong- 
ing to the other side were taken by Captain Oliver 
for delivery to General R. E. Lee at Richmond. 
Summaries have been made by actual count of each 
command, and will be found to accompany the 
papers, the whole number paroled of officers and 
men being a little over 26.000. 

I should also add that at the request of General 
Lee and other officers of rank of the rebel army, 
and by the advice of the officers composing the 
commission on our side, a few of the certificates of 
parole were countersigned by me, where the bear- 
ers were about to proceed immediately to distant 
points. Such were given to officers commanding 
detachments, and in a few cases, which were spe- 
cially represented, to individuals who were not able 
to proceed to their homes in the company of any 
organized bodies. The kindest co-operation was 
received from the officers of the commission on our 
side, and from the provost-marshals of the Fifth and 
Twenty-fourth Army Corps, and the assistance ren- 
dered throughout by Capt. Paul A. Oliver was in- 
valuable and highly meritorious. 

Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 

George H. Sharpe, 
Bvt. Brig. Gen. and Asst. Provost-Marshal-General. 

(Indorsement) 
Headquarters Armies of the United States, 

June 17, 1865. 
Respectfully forwarded to the Secretary of War 
270 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 



together with the rolls of officers and men of Lee's 
army. 

U. S. Grant, 

Lieutenant-General. 



Parole of General Robert E. Lee and Staff. 
We, the undersigned prisoners of war belonging 
to the Army of Northern Virginia, having been this 
day surrendered by General Robert E. Lee, C. S. 
Army, commanding said army, to Lieut, Gen. 
U. S. Grant, commanding Armies of the United 
States, do hereby give our solemn parole of honor 
that we will not hereafter serve in the armies of 
the Confederate States, or in any military capacity 
whatever, against the United States of America, or 
render aid to the enemies of the latter, until prop- 
erly exchanged, in such manner as shall be mu- 
tually approved by the respective authorities. 

Done at Appomattox Court-House, Va., this 
9th day of April, 1865. 

R. E. Lee, 

General. 
W. H, Taylor, 
Lieutenant-Colonel and Asst. Adjutant-General. 

Charles S. Venable, 
Lieutenant-Colonel and Asst. Adjutant-General. 

Charles Marshall, 
Lieutenant-Colonel and Asst, Adjutant-General. 
H. E. Peyton, 
Lieutenant-Col., Adjutant and Inspector General 

Giles B. Cooke, 
Major and Asst. Adjutant and Inspector General. 

H. E. Young, 
Major, Asst. Adjt. Gen. and Judge Advocate Gen. 
271 



Olde Ulster 



(Indorsement) 

The within named officers will not be disturbed 
by the United States authorities so long as they ob- 
serve their parole and the laws in force where they 
may reside. 

George H. Sharpe, 
Assistant Provost-Marshal-General. 



Richmond, May 16, 1865 — 10.05 P- m * 
General J. A. Rawlins, 

Chief of Staff : 

Will Mosby b» admitted to parole with the other 
officers of Rosser's command, to which he belongs ? 
The question is asked to determine the action of 
Mosby and some others who would probably fol- 
low him out of the country if he goes. Shall a 
definite answer be given, or shall it be said that he 
and others will learn the action of the United 
States Government after they acknowledge its 
authority ? 

Geo. H. Sharpe, 

Brevet Brigadier-General. 



Special Orders, 
No 276. 

Headquarters of the Army, 

Adjutant-General's Office, 
Washington, June 3, 1865. 

6. Bvt. Brig. Gen. George H. Sharpe, colonel 
One Hundred and Twentieth New York Volun- 
teers, is hereby relieved at his own request from 
duty at the headquarters Armies of the United 

272 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 

States, as assistant provost-marshal-general, and 
will report for duty with his regiment. 

By command of Lieut-General Grant : 

E. D. Townsend, 

Assistant Adjutant-General. 

At last the dark clouds of war that had hovered 
over Appomattox parted and let in the beautiful sun- 
shine of peace. The important mission delegated to 
General Sharpe by General Grant on April 9th, 1865, 
had been faithfully performed. On June 3rd, 1865 
the glad tidings came to him that by special order No* 
6 (at his own request) he was relieved from duty at 
Headquarters of the Armies of the United States and 
was at liberty to report for duty to his old regiment, 
He found them at Washington with their tattered 
flags and shattered columns. He received a royal 
welcome and was once more among them in the sad- 
dle, with their faces turned homeward. All the events 
connected with the homecoming of the regiment on 
the morning of June 8th> 1865, have been matters of 
history for nearly half a century and still linger in the 
memories of all who were present on that memorable 
occasion. General Sharpe and Colonel Lockwood 
rode ahead, the old regimental band rendering sweetly 
the old Battle Hymn of the Republic, to which the 
survivors of the old fighting regiment kept perfect 
step in a manner that would have reflected credit upon 
a crack company of West Pointers. 

To all present on that occasion came a flood of sad 
recollections, as the thinned ranks of the old regiment 

273 



Olde Ulster 



were seen in passing review. Faces of the many miss- 
ing ones came back, like shadows from the other 
shore ; especially of those who lie in unknown graves 
and who fell at Chancellorsville, Gettysburg, the 
Wilderness and on other bloody fields. We were 
told how they fought and how they died. No stone 
marks their last resting place and naught but the 
winds of winter, the breezes of summer and the sweet 
tones of the southern mocking bird have chanted their 
requiem. But .wherever it may be where they lay 
down in their eternal sleep, the ground is hallowed 
and consecrated by their valor, heroism and love of 
country. 

At last the long beautiful summer day of June 9th 
drew to a close and while the shadows were lengthen- 
ing in the west, the goodbyes were repeated and men 
who had shared the same tent, whose faces had been 
lighted- up with the same camp fire, who had drank 
from the same canteen, who had shared each other's 
sorrows and joys, returned to their former civilian life. 
They went back to fight the great battles of life, 
other than those that are fought amid the humming 
of bullets, the crash of cannon and the shrieks of the 
wounded and dying. They had given up the compan- 
ionship of father, mother, sister, brother, sweetheart 
and all the fond endearments of home, to plunge in 
the biood and dust of the struggle for the American 
Union. They had fought the fight, kept the faith and 
claimed their share in the preservation of the Union, 
which will remain a glorious inheritance to their 
children and children's children forever. 

With the coming of Thursday, August 22nd, 1912^ 



274 



Olde Ulster 




Tks Honorable Charles T. Coutant 



276 



General Sharpe and Lee's Surrender 

came the fiftieth anniversary of the departure of the 
regiment for the South. The morning broke fair and 
the day was one of perfect beauty. Never did God's 
beautiful sunshine rest more lovingly upon hill and 
valley and seem to smile in sweeter benediction upon 
the survivors of this famous old regiment as they came 
from the north, south, east and west to sit down at the 
cross roads of life, once more to renew the friendships 
of old. 

It was a day destined to become memorable upon 
the pages of their life's history and in all the lights and 
shadows of their remaining years, it's memories will 
have their place. They gathered upon historic ground, 
where prayer, music, feasting, song and speech ruled 
the hours. Their thoughts were turned backward at 
the sight of a life size picture of their old commander, 
General Sharpe, which graced the stage and seemed to 
smile upon them a warm welcome. 

Then there was their old corps commander, General 
Daniel E. Sickles, who led them through the scathing 
and deadly fires of the " Bloody Angle " at Gettysburg, 
where in the thickest of the combat, this regiment had 
held the line and had left many of their comrades 
lying dead, sprinkled with each other's blood. Again 
and again their eyes filled to overflowing as they 
listened with suppressed excitement and interest to the 
words of their old corps commander, which were full of 
cheer, love and wisdom and which each survivor will 
cherish in his heart through all the remaining years. 

A beautiful feature of the reunion exercises was 
the presentation to each survivor of a bas-relief like- 
ness of their old commander, General Sharpe, being 

277 



Olde Ulster 



from Judge Severyn B. Sharpe, General Henry G. 
Sharpe and Mrs. Ira Davenport, children of their old 
commander, each medal being handed in turn to the 
veterans by the charming little daughter of Judge 
Sharpe. The presentation followed a touching and 
appropriate address by the son of their late colonel, 
Judge Sharpe. 

At high noon, reverently and sadly they wended 
their way to the old church yard around the corner 
and while gathered around the beautiful monument, 
(a gift of love and appreciation from their old com- 
mander, General Sharpe, and which was dedicated to 
their undying renown,) their pictures were taken, and 
with their tattered old battle flag in the center, around 
which clustered the shattered remnant of as brave a 
body of men as ever drew a sword or shouldered a 
musket, the noonday sun looked down upon a scene 
beautiful and touching, never to fade from the mem- 
ories of all who saw it. 

The writer is tempted to say more, but time and 
space forbid going into minute details of this memorial 
gathering. With the shades of evening, came the ben- 
ediction and the partings, and the sad thought that, 
soon the muffled drum will beat for the last member of 
this old command, who will lay down with the great 
Army of the Dead, to sleep until that day when the 
great Master General of all the Armies, north, south, 
east and west, shall cause to be sounded the great 
glorious and final reveille, when Gettysburg, the Wil- 
derness, Shiloh, Antietam. and all southern battle 
fields will give up their dead, and when the brave boys 
of the north and south shall rise side by side on the 



278 



Remarks at the Fire 



great Judgment Day, and the recording Angel shall 
open the Books, there is one question which we believe 
the Great Master will never ask of them, " were your 
coats Blue or Gray ? " 

*** 
REMARKS AT THE FIRE 

We are requested to republish the following remarks 
overheard at a fire in the village of Kingston, New 
York, nearly fifty years ago. It is a verbatim report 
of what a young lady heard different citizens living in 
the neighborhood say as they watched the blaze and 
the efforts of the firemen. But few of those whose 
names appear are living but many of them will be 
readily recalled. 

1 ' Fire ! Fire ! ' ' said the crier, 

"Where, where ? " said the mayor. 

" Hurrah ! Hurrah ! " said Mr. Shaw. 

" I hear the bell," said Dr. Grispell. 

" Don't believe it a bit," said Domine Stitt. 

" The smoke is to be seen," remarked Ed. Green. 

" It's the house of the tailor," said Artemas Sahle-r. 

"They make a great fuss," said Uncle Gus. 

1 1 And what' s the use ? ' ' said Dr. Hoes. 

"Who's the commander ?" asked Mr. Ostrander. 

" The wind blows hard," said Reuben Bernard. 

" They've got a poor chance, ' ' said Jacob Burhans. 

"What can the cause be ? " enquired Mr. Crosby. 

" Let's go and see, Oh ! " said Sheriff Deyo. 

"I wonder how fur t' is," said Mr. Curtis. 

s l Bell' s gone with her brother, really, ' ' said Mother. 

279 



Olde Ulster 



" How high the hill is," said Mr. Willis. 

"I like such ramblin'," came from Mr. Hamblin. 

" See that great sprinter," said Mr. Winter. 

" I feel quite faint, eh ! " said Mr. Payntar. 

1 ' Have they been insurin' ? ' ' asked Tonk VanBuren. 

"The fire is out," cried Jake Osterhoudt. 

"I've saved the bacon," said Mr. VanAken. 

" And I the chickens, said Mr. Mickens. 

" How did it happen ? " asked Mrs. Tappen. 

1 ' They were making pickles, ' ' answered Mrs. Sickles. 

" Now let's go home, eh ?" said Domine Romer. 

THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIIL, page 25 j 



BAPTISMS 
1789 

1585. May 17. Christina, ch. of James Ransom. 
Maria Langendek. Sp. Lucas Langendek. Christintje 
Langendek. (This entry is reprinted because of an 
error.) 

1586. May 17. Catharina, ch. of Jacob Beekman. 
Rachel Sneider. Sp. Solomon Sneider. Elisabet 
Sneider. 

1587. May 17. Jacob, ch. of Heermanus Hommel. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Hans Veder.. Gritje Hommel. 

1588. May 17. Petrus, ch. of Cornelis Langendek. 
Christeintje Snyder, Sp. Jacobus Wenne. Catha- 
rina Falkenburg. 

1589. May 17. Heltje, ch. of David Du Boys, 

280 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Jr. Alida Sneider. Sp. Hans Martin Sneider. Hel- 
tje Osterhout, 

1590. May 17. Maria, ch. of Henrik Schaart. 
Sophia Sneider. Sp, Willem Sneider. Maria Sneider. 

1 591. May 17. Petrus, ch. of Isaak Sneider. 
Susanna Kern. Sp. Martinus Hommel. Annatje 
Hommel. 

1592. May 17. Christoffel, ch. of Christoffel 
Kirsteed. Lea Du Boys. Sp. Catharina Kirsted. 

1593. May 17. Catharina, ch. of Andrew Breed- 
steedt. Maria Post. Sp. Meinert Meinersen, jr. 
Catharina Persen. 

1594. May 17. Johannes, ch. of Nicolas Trom- 
bord. Elisabet Smit. Sp, Johannes Feero. Lantje 
Smit. 

1595. May 17. Debora, ch, of Petrus Deker. 
Mareitje Eygenaar. Sp. Hiskia Du Boys, Mareitje 
Moxner. 

1596. June 20. Hendricus, ch, of Corneles Bor- 
hans. Marij V: Lowen. Sp. John Steenberg. Anna 
tjen V: Lowen, his wife. 

1 597. June 20. Catharina, ch, of Pieter Wenne. 
Elisabeth Simon. Sp. Abrarn Joung Annatjen Wenne. 

1598. June 20. Margaretha, ch„ of Barend Bor- 
hans. Margaretha Eygenaar. Sp. Jerck Boorhans. 
Catharina Diderich, his wife. 

1599. June 20. Conrad, ch. of Abraham Firo. 
Sarah Richtme^er. Sp. Conrad Niewkerck. Neeljen 
Heermans. 

1600. Aug. 2. (Born 13 July). Lena, ch. of 
Willem Eeligh. Maria Beer. Sp. Johannes Eeligh. 
Margreta Eeligh. 



281; 



Olde Ulster 



1601. July 24. (Born 24 July). Cornelius, ch. of 
Cornelius Pearson. Elizabeth Masten. Sp. (No 
sponsors). 

1602. Aug. 29. Annatje, ch. of Samuel Roosa. 
Margritje Reghtmejer Sp. Adam Roosa. Gertrei 
Roosa. 

1603. Aug. 30. Petrus, ch. of Conrad Ferer. 
Annatje Regtmtjer, Sp. Petrus Wolf. Margrit 
Wolf. 

1604. Aug. 30. Abraham, ch. of William Castel. 
Maria Henslie. Sp. Abraham Wolf. Annatje van 
Etten. 

1605. Aug. 30. Kettie. (No parents or sponsors 
named. Probably child of preceding). 

1606. June 21. Willem, ch. of Willem Moeser. 
Susanna Maurer. Sp. Jacob Maurer. Maria Louks. 

1607. June 21. Adam, ch. of Petrus Marterstok. 
Annatje Post. Sp. Adam Marterstok. Catharina 
Eygenaar. 

The date of baptism of the following ten is not 
given. 

1608. Born Aug. 9. Moses, ch. of William Dubois. 
Annatie Brink. Sp. Stephanus Mayer. Annatie 
Brinck. 

1609. Born Oct. 21. Sarah, ch. of Petrus A. 
Winner. Catrina Borhans. Sp.Arent Winner. Anna- 
tie Langendyk. 

1610. Born Nov. 2. Garritie, ch. of Benjamin 
Mayer, Jr. Annatie Heermansie. Sp. Henricus 
Mayer. Neeltie Heermansie. 

161 1. Born Oct. 12. Moses, ch. of Samuel Fre- 



282 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Ugh. Elisabeth Schoonmaker. Sp. Wilhelmus Emrigh, 
Jr. Greetje Schoonmaker. 

1612. Born Oct. 12. Neeltie, ch. of Abraham A. 
Post. Docia Schoonmaker. Sp. Rolf Ceerstedie. 
Neeltie Post. 

1613. Born Oct. II. Christien, ch. of Henry 
Saroze. Catrina McDermit. Sp. Daniel McNeal. 
Annatie Burcker. 

1614. Born Oct. 12. Debora, ch. of Elias Snyder. 
Marregrietje Hommel. Sp. Elizabeth Snyder. Eph- 
raim Snyder. 

161 5. Born Sept. 6, Hannah, ch. of Isaac Post. 
Catrina Snyder. Sp. Christina Cockburn. Elexander 
Cockburn. 

1616. Born Oct. 31. Nicholas, ch. of William 
Britt. Catrina Van Ettie. Sp. Nicholas Britt, Mar- 
eitje Rouw. 

1617. Born July 4, William, ch. of Frederick 
Eygenaar. Elizabeth Burger. Sp. William Burger. 
Mareitje Eygenaar. 

1790 

1618. Jan. 30. Henrikus, ch. of Hans Becker. 
Elizabet Broedbek. Sp. Hans Regtmejer, Maria 
Ferro, his wife. 

1619. Jan. 30. Christina, ch. of Francis Mcjer- 
mie. Catharine Sluyter. Sp. Lawrence Mcjermie. 
Catharina Sax. 

1620. Jan. 30. John, ch. of Benjamin Rou. 
Maria Tembord. Sp. Richard Tembord. Annetje 
Tembord. 

162 1. Jan. 30. Tobijas, ch. of Petrus Wynkoop. 

28$ 



Olde Ulster 



Lea Bchr. Sp. Tobijas Wynkoop, Jannetje Scher- 
merhorn. 

1622. Jan. 30. Neltje, ch. of Cornelius Mejer. 
Maria Britt. Sp. Christian Mejer. Annetje Wyn- 
koop. 

1623. Jan. 30. Johannes Peter, ch. of Jacob 
Mowrer. Maria Luiks. Sp. Petrus Eygenaar. Neltje 
Luiks. 

1624. Jan. 30. Catharina, ch. of Valentyn Feiro 
Trombort. Neeltje Elig. Sp. Andries Elig. Catharina 
Elig. 

1625. Jan. 31. Maria, ch. of Zacharie Schaert. 
Phebie Schaert. Sp. Willem Sneider. Maria Recht- 
mejer. 

1626. Jan. 31. Andrew, ch. of William Roos. 
Annatje Wolven„ Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1627. Jan. 31. Rebecca, ch. of John Newkirk. 
Elisabet Reistle. Sp. Wilhelmus Reistle. Rebecca 
Reistle. 

1628. May 8. Jannetjen, ch, of Petrus Feero. 
Maria Post. Sp. Christian Feero. Jannetje Louw. 

1629. May 8 Catharine, ch. of William Oster- 
hout. Maria Mauer, Sp. Petrus Mauer Agnit 
Moushier. 

1630. May 8. Catharine, ch. of Daniel Belhemus. 
Annatje Mejer. Sp. Abraham Mejer. Catharine 
Mejer 

163 1. May 8. John, ch. of Elias Osterhout. 
Catharina Korel. Sp. John Osterhout. Eva Korel. 

1632. May 8. Petrus, ch. of Willem Burhans. 
Catharina Osterhout. Sp. Petrus Osterhout. Mallitje 

Osterhout. 

284 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1633. May 8. Maria, ch. of Johannes Falk. 
Mareitje Materstok. Sp. Jacob Materstok. Elisabeth 
Tembord. 

1634. May 8. Sarah, ch. of Henrik Frelig. Jan- 
netje van Orten. Sp. Jeremiah Overbach. Sara van 
Orten. 

1635. May 8. Moses, ch. of Abraham Mejer, 
Annatje DuBoys. Sp. Jonathan Mejer, Jr. Maria 
Mejer. 

1636. May 8. Margrit, eh. of John Brink. Mar- 
grit Burhans. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1637. May 8. Maria, ch. of Jeremiah Wolfen. 
Catharina Dieterik. Sp. Jeremiah Becker. Maria 
Dieterik. 

1638. May 9. Annatje, ch. of David Schoen- 
macker. Catharina Elig, Sp. Peter Roggen. Annatje 
Masten. 

1639. May 9. Dirck, child of John Schepmose. 
Mareitje De la maitre. Sp. Peter Scharp. Blandina 
De la maitre. 

1640. Aug, 28. Levi, ch. of Abraham Louw, Jr. 
Rachel de Witt. Sp. David Mejer. Mareitje Louw. 

1641. Aug. 28. Philip, ch. of Petrus Muller, 
Annatje Schaart. Sp. Philip Muller. Rachel Schaart. 

1642. Aug. 28. Petrus, ch. of Abraham de witt 
Louw. Elisabet Schaart. Sp. Petrus Louw. Cath- 
arina Schaart, 

1643. Aug. 28. Catharina, ch. of Petrus J. Offen- 
bach. Catharina Feero. Sp. Hans Regtmejer. 
Maria Feero. 

1644. Aug. 28. Petrus, ch. of Isaak Kool. Johan- 
na Teffenbord. Sp. Petrus Kool. Christina Kool. 

285 



Olde Ulster 



1645. Aug. 28. Antje, ch. of Hans Martin. 
Mareitje Schaart. Sp. Henrik Schaart. Antje 
Schaart. 

1646. Aug. 29. John, ch. of John van Orten. 
Catharina Persen. Sp. John van Orten. Tryntje 
DuBoys. 

1647. Aug. 29. Elisabet, ch. of Petrus P»st. 
Mareitje McKense. Sp. John Post, Nance McKense. 

1648. Aug. 29. Annatje, ch. of Andrew McFarle. 
Annatje DuBoys. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1649. Oct. 24. Jacob, ch. of Abraham Richt- 
mejer. Catharina Kern. Sp. Jacob Kern. Catharina 
Kern. 

1650. Oct. 24. Maria, ch. of David DuBoijs. 
Alida Schneider. Sp. Christian Mejer. Alida Schnei- 
der. 

165 1. Oct 24. Susanna, ch. of Jacobus DuBoijs. 
Marytjen Ros. Sp. Isac Schneider. Susanna Kern. 

1652. Oct. 24. Maria, ch. of Jacobus van Ette. 
Maria Langendyk. Sp. John van Ette. Maria van 
Ette. 

1653. Oct. 24. John, ch. of Salomon Schutt. 
Maria Queen. Sp. John Fuhrer. 

1654. Oct. 24. Christena, ch. of Jerik Borrhans. 
Catharina Diederick. Sp. Andrew Breestede. Maria 
Post, his wife. 

1655. Oct. 24. Jannetjen, ch. of Cornelis Persen. 
Elisabeth Masten. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1656. Oct. 24. Maria, ch. of Hendricus Mejer. 
Neeltjen Heermans. Sp. Gerret Meindersen. Annat- 
jen Meindersen. 

1657. Oct. 24. Johannes, ch. of Meinert Mein- 

286 



A Sonnet 



ertzen. Lena Heermans. Sp. Hendrick Mejer. Neeltje 
Heermans. 

1 791 

1658. Jan. 8. Susanna, ch. of Jerry Obrian. 
Annatje Sax. Sp. Christian Sax. Susanna Sax. 

1659. Jan 8. Sarah, ch. of Martinus van Leuven. 
Christintje [Snyder]. Sp. Samuel Sneider. Sarah 
Van Leuven. 

To be continued 
A SONNET 



To G. P. K, 

Gilbert, when thou and I on Basha's Kill 
Rowed to the melody of songs of old; 
And, thirsting, drank the mountain rillet cold, 

Or of the wild vine's clusters ate our fill ; 

When, gun in hand, along the wooded hill 
We heard the whir of unseen wings that told 
Of the shy partridge fleeing through the gold 

And crimson leafage unto shadows still ;— 

Often we thought how soon the North must blow 
The flame from out the socket of the year: 

How the bright world must as a palmer go, 
His bravery put off for raiment drear; — 

Yet this we mourned not, knowing all things so — 
Save Love and Friendship — wither and grow sere. 

Charles Henry Ludens 
287 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 



Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft o n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 



Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 

We would call the attention of our readers 
to the advertisement of the Van Deursen family his- 
tory upon the third advertising page of this issue of 
the magazine. The ancestor of this family, Abraham 
Pietersen (van Deursen) was born in Haarlem, Holland, 
in 1607, there married in 1629 in the Groote Kerk to 
Tryntje Melchoir. We find him in America in 1636, 
in which year he took possession of the island of 
Quetenesse, off the coast of Narragansett, for the 
West India Company. A few years later he was in 
New Amsterdam, now New York. By profession he 
was a molenaar (miller), a very important and lucrative 
business ; he stood high in the community, being 
elected a member of the Board of Twelve, and of the 
Eight Men. About 1650 several of his children settled 
in Beverwyk, now Albany, from whom descend the 
Van Deusens, Van Dusens, Vandusens, etc. of that 
section of the State, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Can- 
ada, etc. Another branch passed through New Jersey, 
up the Ramapo valley into Orange county, New York, 
where they took the name of Van Duzers. 

288 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

CTTdTBOER^ 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B.. LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and .verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. . . , 



HTH 



VAN DEU8EN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIE TERSE N VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$^-5.Pj0;, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms, printed, in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1. i i 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W. 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi^dk ULSTER. 

iii 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,923,138.61 
Liabilities - - 3,660,609.93 

Surplus ill ^[ ues - $262,528.68, 

VTALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 

Established 1852 
Getting time to Plant 

Tulips, Daffodils, 

Hyacinths and Crocus 

To Flower Next Spring 

Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

UORD H U M M E L 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan CoMege of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. V. 
Lessons, One Dollai 



mg^?&%M^mm 



31833027626180 



OCTOBER 1912 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




^M**^*' 



An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



JaBSr 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
F ub li f he d by the Editor^ B enjaptin Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderfo* & Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y. 



270 ' 4 

*, IN *GMU9m 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, -New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ t/ P Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f vtce '™ s . Asst Treas. 

J.J. LlNSON, Counsel 



"T"HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N V 

/^«otaI aejd Nervous Diseases 









CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII OCTOBER, 1912 No. 10 

PAGE 

The Building of Plank Roads , 289 

Death of Domine Mancius . . . . 297 

The Old Normal School at New Paltz 301 

Legend of the Willow Plate 303 

The Katsbaan Church Records .' 305 

Jacob's Valley * ... t ._„... . 31$ 

Editorial Notes . . 3.20 

WHOLE NUMBER 94 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



JTJBE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
|jyi of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town ofMarlborough, 
Ulster County, New York hy C. ftleeeh 
Woolsey. , 



UVtfS" 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



OCTOBER, 1912 



No. 



The Building of 

Plank Roads 




ROM generation to generation the prob- 
lem of inter-communication and access 
has presented itself to every commu- 
nity, settlement, nation and country. 
The terrible famines which have dev- 
astated countries like India and China 
have been the result of the want of 
means for conveying food from parts of 
the land where there was plenty to those which lacked. 
One reason why the western part of Europe and our 
land does not suffer thus is because here the means of 
bringing the products of the soil where they are needed 
are ample. What with our canals, railroads, steam- 
ships and world wide commerce there is little danger 
of starvalion. It was not thus in other days. 

No sooner were the lands of the Esopus settled 
than means of communication were devised to reach 
surrounding regions. Of course at our doors was that 

289 



Olde Ulster 



greatest of all avenues, the Hudson river. But the 
settlers here almost immediately looked towards the 
hinterland. This magazine has told of "The Old 
Mine Road" (Vol. III., pages 33-41). In Vol. V., 
pages 289-297, it described the efforts to reach the 
hinterland from Kingston and Catskill. In this mag- 
azine during 191 1 the story of the proposed Moravian 
settlement in Delaware county on the Hardenbergh 
patent in 1753 was given and their determination to 
build a highway from the Delaware river to the Eso- 
pus. Had not this project fallen through such a road 
would then have been constructed twenty years before 
the Revolution. How different would have been the 
history of that frontier had they settled there ! We 
will here recall an attempt to reach the lands within 
and beyond the Catskills with an easy and smooth 
highway a little more than sixty years ago. 

In the story of the hinterland of Ulster county 
told in the magazine for October, 1909 (Vol. V. pages 
289-297) the laying out and building of the Ulster and 
Delaware Turnpike from Kingston to Middletown, 
Delaware county, New York, was narrated. At the 
middle of the last century the road was in operation 
and a fair dirt road was the means of communication. 
While it was passable and loads of some size could be 
drawn over it it was not so unless the weather was 
such that it was neither deep in dust nor rutted after 
rains and the going out of frost in the spring. Over it 
passed many loads of butter, cheese, farm products 
and droves of cattle and sheep. There were other and 
heavier things to be conveyed and these demanded 
better means of transport. 



290 



The Building of Plank Roads 



The valleys and mountain sides of the Catskills 
were covered with forests of hemlock. The eye could 
see them stretching interminably in every direction at 
the opening of the nineteenth century. They have 
disappeared to-day. Hardly a hemlock of one hun- 
dred years ago is standing in its evergreen beauty at 
the opening of the twentieth century. Maples are 
there, birch, boech and other hard woods are made 
into furniture and softer woods into excelsior and 
wood-pulp, but the beautiful hemlock must be sought 
in some sheltered nook to which bark peelers could 
not obtain ready access, if it is found at all. 

Early in the nineteenth century the valleys of the 
Catskills were invaded by tanners. Colonel Zadoc 
Pratt found his way to the farther recesses along the 
Schoharie creek and built tanneries at a place named 
for himself, Prattsville. The Ladews, the Simpsons, 
the Snyders, the Samsons, the Shen ills, the Palens, the 
Kiersteds and others built tanneries at Palenville, 
Woodstock, Shokan, Samsonville, Phoenicia, Wood- 
land, at Ellenville, Napanoch, Homowack, through 
Sullivan county and wherever hemlock trees grew and 
hemlock bark could be peeled. The name of Tanners- 
ville survives in a flourishing village on the Catskills 
and the Tanner's Bank of Catskill is one of the 
strongest financial institutions of the State of New 
York at this day. 

Many fortunes were made in the tanning and 
leather business in the last century. But the work 
was hard and it was a great effort to reach the region 
where the bark could be obtained. Hides were heavy 
and roads were rough, and miles up kom the river i»to 



291 



Olde Ulster 



the mountains were long and grades difficult. Could 
not some plan be devised to reach the region without 
difficulty? First it was proposed to build a railroad. 
There were few in the country at that day. But there 
was a successful one from Albany to Schenectady and 
one was connecting the coal mines of Pennsylvania 
at Honesdale with the Delaware and Hudson Canal. 
Could not the regions where the tanners were be 
brought into touch with the Hudson river by a rail- 
road ? 

There was at Maiden, Ulster county, in the town 
of Saugerties, an enterprising merchant, Asa Bigelow. 
His son, John Bigelow, Minister to France under 
President Lincoln, recently died at the advanced age 
of ninety-four years. Mr. Bigelow conceived the proj- 
ect of a railroad into the Catskills to the tanneries. 
On the 13th of May, 1837 he obtained from the Legis- 
lature an act incorporating " The Maiden Rail-Road 
Company for the purpose of constructing a rail-road 
between the village of Maiden and the junction of 
Smith-bush-kill and Esopus kill in the town of Shan- 
daken." Upon this road $5,000 had to be spent 
within two years to prevent the lapsing of the charter. 
The commission to receive subscriptions to the stock 
were Charles Isham, John Kiersted, Samuel Culver, 
Giles Isham, Stephen Kellogg, Jun., Merritt Bradford 
and William DeForest. The rate of fare to be five 
cents a mile. What might have resulted from this 
had not the panic of 1837 begun that very month is a 
problem. The trade with Delaware might have been 
diverted from Kingston to Maiden. 

Nothing much was done for the next ten years. 



292 



The Building of Plank Roads 



Meanwhile hundreds of thousands of cords of bark 
were peeled, and the hemlock logs piled by hands that 
could not dispose of hemlock timber and convey it to 
market, lay rotting by millions everywhere. It oc- 
curred to some one that these logs could be sawn into 
plank and the roads bridged with those plank would 
be like floors over which hides, leather, lumber, stone 
and other heavy articles might be transported to tide- 
water much easier. Let a plank road be built from 
Pine Hill to Kingston. Some of the tanneries used 
more than 100,000 hides a year. Colonel Pratt used 
millions of hides during his life in Prattsville. It had 
taken three days to make the round trip from Shan- 
daken to Rondout and but from one and one-half to 
two tons could be carried. It was no unusual sight to 
see fifty teams following each other as closely as pos- 
sible. The roads were lined with hotels and taverns 
to accommodate the commerce. Suppose the logs 
were sawn into planks and hemlock timber, now rot- 
ting, be made merchantable. It were worth while to 
give the logs at the price of sawing them to forward 
the cause of good highways. No sooner was it pro- 
posed than it was carried out. 

On the 30th day of November, 1849 a meeting was 
held in Kingston. It was decided to try to secure the 
road and charter of the Ulster and Delaware Turnpike 
Company, if possible. Meanwhile a board of directors 
to canvass for subscriptions to a capital stock was ap- 
pointed. They were James C Forsyth, Charles W. 
Schafler, Philip V. D. Lockwood, Thomas Cornell, 
Humphrey Jewell, Eliakim Sherrill. Cornelius Burhans, 
Charles Van Anden and Thomas Hill. Within six 

293 



Olde Ulster 



weeks the committee reported that the road could be 
bridged with hemlock plank from the bridge at Hig- 
ginsville to Pine Hill for about $72,000. That they 
recommended a capital stock of $8o,ooo. Within a few 
days Shandaken reported that the tanners there would 
take $17,200 at least and Woodstock and Olive $5,000 
more. In less than a week more the stock was sub- 
scribed to the amount of $70,000 and on February 
8th, 1850 the directors met and chose James C.For- 
syth, president, Charles W. SchafTer, secretary, Nicho- 
las Elmendorf, treasurer, and formed an executive 
committee consisting of Eliakim Sherrill, Abram D. 
Ladew and Charles Van Anden. The stock was by 
that time all taken and contracts were made to build 
the road during the coming summer, twenty miles of 
which were to be completed by the autumn of 1850. 
By Christmas nineteen miles of the thirty-six to Pine 
Hill were finished. 

The next step was to reach tide water. Here there 
were two opinions and two routes were laid out and 
constructed. The Union Plank Road was organized 
to run from Higginsville to the corner of Main and 
Wall streets, then one branch was to proceed down 
Wall street and Jacob's Valley to Wilbur and the 
other branch through Main and East Front streets 
(Clinton Avenue) to St. James, then to Rondout ave- 
nue (now Broadway), thence to tide water at Ron- 
dout. By Christmas of 1850 these were completed as 
far as Jacob's Valley for the one and to O'Reilly's 
Woods for the other. With the spring of 185 1 an- 
other plank road was built from Mutton Hollow to 
the Sawkill and called " The Brabant Plank Road." 



294 



The Building of Plank Roads 



Determined efforts were made to build another 
plank road to reach the tanneries in Ellenville and 
vicinity. These efforts failed. Newburgh took up the 
proposition and endeavored to construct one to reach 
the same vicinity. They were carried on for some 
time but they never succeeded. The plank road to 
Pine Hill was in use for more than fifteen years, grow- 
ing shabbier and more worn with the succeeding years. 
When first built and in good condition the loads were 
increased one hundred per cent. As the roads wore the 
loads decreased until they were no greater than on an 
ordinary dirt road. From above West Hurley the 
tracks of a stone tram road were then laid for the con- 
veyance of blue stone to market. This survived until 
the year 191 2 when the Ulster and Delaware Plank 
Road was disbanded. 

Not many plank roads were built. Many were 
contemplated but the materials were expensive under 
conditions other than were here. Where market could 
be found for hemlock timber the cost of the plank was 
prohibitive. Here were thousands of hemlock logs 
rotting which were worthless for anything else. A 
plank road was built from Ellenville to Woodbourne, 
a distance of twelve miles, and one from Wurtsboro to 
Monticello, a distance of thirteen miles. 

Tollgates on the Ulster and Delaware Plank Road 
were four in number. Going west from Kingston the 
first was about a mile above Mutton Hollow, and this 
remained until the road was abandoned. The second 
was at the Eighth Milestone, two miles above West 
Hurley, the third was above Shokan, just beyond the 
Dug Way, on the first flat, sixteen miles out ; the 



295 



Olde Ulster 



fourth just below Phoenicia. The toll at each gate was 
eight cents for a single horse and sixteen for a team. 

On the Union Plank Road the first gate was at 
the present store of Edward T. McGill near the West 
Shore station, As people drove around the gate it 
was moved down to the former site of the Industrial 
Home on Broadway. On the Wilbur Road the gate 
stood where the old road and the new road came 
together at the grist mill. 

The building of the Rondout and Oswego Railroad 
(now the Ulster and Delaware) superseded the neces- 
sity for turnpikes and plank roads to the Catskillsand 
the long trails of teams and droves of cattle departed 
from the old plank road. Higginsville, which present- 
ed a strange scene in the palmy days when lines of 
wagons from the region of the tanners, and the farms 
of Delaware county, narrowed the streets to a mere 
passage way, and which was then the busiest part of 
Kingston, lost its trade and dropped into a sleepy, 
deserted-village aspect, the countless hotels along the 
route passed out of the business of entertaining trav- 
elers and the route of the "old plank road" became a 
matter of history and, at last, a mere tradition. 

A word might be added about the men who built 
up the tanning industry in the first half of the nine- 
teenth century in Ulster, Greene and Sullivan coun- 
ties. They were strong men, physically, and men of 
great business capacity. A number of the tanners 
made fortunes of considerable size for those days, but 
it took a masterful man to do it. The most famous 
of all was Colonel Zadoc Pratt of Prattsville. He 
tanned one million sides of sole leather with hemlock 



296 



Death of Domine Mancius 



bark in twenty years. He received a medal at the 
World's Fair in London for making the best leather. 
His son was Colonel George W. Pratt, the commander 
of the Twentieth Regiment, New York State Militia, 
who fell at the Second Battle of Bull Run in 1862. 
Many of these tanners had a taste for public life and, 
especially, for service in Congress. Colonel Zadoc 
Pratt was elected twice. The first time was in 1836 
and the second in 1842. Jeremiah Russell was elected 
to Congress in 1842 and his son, William F. Russell in 
1856. In 1858 Elisha P. Strong, another proprietor of 
a tannery, was a candidate, but was defeated. Rufus 
Palen was elected in 1838 and Eliakim Sherril! in 1846. 
It might be added that a granddaughter of Eliakim 
Sherrill of Shandaken is the wife of James S. Sher- 
man, the Vice President of the United States. 



DEATH OF DOMINE MANCIUS 



Olde Ulster acknowledges the receipt from the 
Reverend Edward T. Corwin, D. D. of the obituary 
notice of the death of Domine George Wilhelmus 
Mancius, who was pastor of the Dutch Reformed 
Church of Kingston, New York, from 1732 to 1762. 
From the first of these years he was colleague of 
Domine Petrus Vas until his death in 1756. From 
that time until 1762 he was pastor alone. 

It was said of him that he could preach in the 
Dutch, German, English and French — in fsct in nine 
languages. However that might be he was a great 
organizing force and founded churches in the valley of 

297 



O I d e Ulster 



the Hudson not only, but in the valleys of the Wall- 
kill and Rondout all the wky into New Jersey. 

He was a native of the Duchy of Nassau, in Ger- 
many, born in 1706, and came from Holland to America 
in 1730. He went immediately to Katsbaan and the 
old stone church still standing there was built by him 
in 1732. The obituary notice sent us is published in 
the New York Gazette or Weekly Post Boy of Sep- 
tember 16, 1762. 

On Monday last, the 6th inst. , September, 
departed this life after a tedious illness in Kingston, 
in Esopus, Rev. G. W. Mancius, minister of the 
Dutch Reformed church of that place, who, for 
many years past, has been peculiarly serviceable to 
his congregation, and by his constant care and 
endeavors had the happiness of acquiring an 
universal esteem. He was a gentleman disting- 
uished for the brightness of his parts, having a 
sound judgment and many accomplishments that 
rendered him a pattern worthy of imitation. He 
was a kind husband and loving father, a true 
friend and an indulgent master, and a well-dis- 
posed neighbor ; justice and equity shone in every 
action of his life. And as he was always remark- 
able for his piety and Christianity, it may be 
justly said he died a sincere Christian; and make 
{sic) no doubt but he is gone to receive his 
reward for his faithful service. His loss is sin- 
cerely felt by his wife and children, and greatly by 
his congregation and all his acquaintance. 

This magazine in Vol. I., pages 91-5 (March, 1905) 
contained a long poem in Dutch with a translation 
in English, of a poem written upon his death which 

298 



Death of Domine Mancius 



had been lost for many years. It was found in a gar- 
ret in the village of Saugerties. 



In A Munsell's Annals of Albany'' is related the 
following story of his son Wilhelmus Mancius, M. D. 
born in 1738 who died in 1808. 

Wilhelmus Mancius was born in the county of 
Ulster, N. Y., in the year 1738. He was the son 
of George Wilhelmus Mancius, a doctor of medi- 
cine and minister of the Gospel in Ulster county, 
who came from Germany. He studied his profes- 
sion with his father, and came to Albany to prac- 
tice. He spoke both the high and low Dutch 
languages. He was a tall man, measuring over 
six feet, of commanding appearance, of eccentric 
habits, but possessed of agreeable manners, and a 
fund of good humor which gave him great popu- 
larity. He enjoyed a large and remunerative prac- 
tice. His office was situated on what is now 
known as 581 Broadway, Albany, a property 
which he owned, and which is now (1858) occu- 
pied by his grandson, Mr. George Mancius, as a 
drug store, he being the last and only surviving 
male descendant of the family. 

Dr. Mancius was at the time of his death, a part- 
ner of Dr. Hunloke Woodruff. By careful obser- 
vation he had obtained considerable skill, but he 
had less knowledge of theory than his more 
learned partner. As might be expected, in the 
discussion of medical topics which frequently arose 
between them, he was most often the weaker party, 
but his final retort, in order to close these argu- 

299 



Olde Ulster 



ments was : " Ah ! de cure, Hunloke, is de cure 
de great thing — I cure." A rebuke so keen the 
theorist felt, because with all his philosophy, it is 
said he possessed the least skill. I may be par- 
doned for alluding to another incident which could 
scarcely add dignity to a member of our profession 
at this day. The doctor, it is said, attended many 
of the wealthy farmers surrounding the city, and 
never scrupled to draw liberally upon their well-sup- 
plied stores. He was punctual to settle those ac- 
counts, but always found out first the amount of them 
before presenting his own bill. It was a strange 
circumstance that no matter how large the amounts 
were, "it was exactly the amount of my bill. " 
Shoe bills and others were settled in the same way. 
We are told that on one occasion, Richard Smith, 
a rich farmer, who had settled with the doctor in 
this way before he made out his bill. It was found 
on comparison that the doctor' s ' ' just matched it. ' ' 
"He then recollected that he had omitted cer- 
tain items which could not escape the doctor's 
memory when mentioned. The result was a bal- 
ance in favor of Smith and the doctor promptly 
paid it over. 

Dr. Mancius was chairman of the first meeting of 
the Albany County Medical Society, but his name 
does not appear again on its minutes. He died on 
the 22nd of October, 1808, at the age of seventy 
years. 

A portrait of Domine George Wilhelmus Mancius 
hangs in the Sunday-school room of the First Reformed 
Church of Kingston. He was buried beneath the old 
church which stood on the corner of Wall and Main 
streets in the old churchyard. 



300 



The Old Normal School at New Paltz. 



THE OLD NORMA L SCHOOL AT NEW PALTZ 



The present large and commodious building of the 
State Normal School at New Paltz is one of the finest 
and best appointed buildings for that purpose in 
existence. For the purpose of perpetuating it in the 
county history we give this month a picture of the old 
school building which stood near the railroad station 
on the flat near the Wallkill. It was the successor of 
the New Paltz academy, erected in 1832. In April, 
1906 it burned and the new building was erected upon 
the present site on Harcourt Heights with its superb 
and far-reaching view of the Shawangunks and the 
Wallkill Valley. The New Paltz Academy was the 
successor of the New Paltz Classical School which was 
organized in 1828, on the 19th day of April. The 
New Paltz Academy enjoyed a great and deserved 
reputation about 1840 to 1845. * n February, 1884, it 
was burned and measures were taken to rebuild imme- 
diately. In 1885 the Legislature passed an act locating 
a normal and training school at New Paltz in the 
month of May, and in June Governor David B. Hill 
and other State officials visited New Paltz. The 
building shown in the illustration was erected. In 
April, 1906 this was destroyed by fire. The present 
magnificent structure on Harcourt Heights was then 
erected by the State of New York to take the place of 
the former one near the bank of the Wallkill. The 
faculty during the years preceding the normal school 
contained many men who became very prominent in 
various walks of life in after years. 



3PI 



Olde Ulster 




The Old Normal School at New Paltz 



302 



Legend of the Willow Plate 



On February 2nd, 1886, the school was converted 
into a State Normal School and continues as such 
with ever increasing attendance. The salubrity of the 
situation, the magnificent view and the delightful and 
harmonious surroundings will continue to develop 
this institution into one of the largest and most influ- 
ential of such training schools in the land. The ranks 
of teachers are never filled. Were this condition ever 
reached vacancies would immediately occur as in the 
past. Such schools will ever have their place and 
work. The alumni of such an institution are ready 
agents in making it more and more popular. 

+♦* 

LEGEND OF THE WILLOW PLATE 



From very early times domestic vessels such as 
dishes, poringers, drinking vessels, tankards and pots ? 
when not of gold and silver, were made of pewter or 
spelter, a combination of less rare metals hardened by 
tin and sometimes with a little copper. There were 
also used vessels and dishes of unglazed earthen-ware 
until explorers and navigators brought to the European 
countries a glazed earthen-ware from China, subse- 
quently called porcelain, which had been manufactured 
there for many years. These Chinese dishes, plates 
and table-ware came from the neighborhood of Nanking 
and were colored blue and decorated with landscapes, 
consisting of shores of the sea and rivers, with Chinese 
junks, bridges, temples and birds. Much of this ware 
was brought to England and afterwards to the mar- 

303 



Olde Ulster 



itime settlements of America, and called China. The 
art of coloring and glazing this earthen-ware was not 
known in Europe until the first part of the eighteenth 
century, and was not successfully produced until about 
the year 1780, when Thomas Turner of Caughley, 
England, produced a copy of Nanking China in blue 
and afterward in pale pink, copying a design from a 
Nanking plate, consisting of the shore of a bay upon 
which was a boat, islands and mainland, connected by 
a bridge upon which were three figures, two pagoda- 
like houses, trees and two flying birds. This was 
called the " Willow Pattern," and was used as the 
" company " china of our ancestors ; pieces of which 
hava been preserved and highly prized by collectors. 
A friend of this magazine has found among some old 
papers the following poem describing the decoration 
on these plates, accredited to the pen of one Julia 
M. Ruggles : 

Far away within the East, 

A Monarch kept his State, 
And near him, just across the bridge, 

There lived a Prince (see plate). 

This Monarch had a daughter fair, 

The Prince, in love was he, 
The King said, a No my dear young man, 

The Princess stays with me." 

Across the bridge the lovers ran ; 

The King pursued irate, 
They hied them to their little boat, 

And sailed away (see plate). 

304 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Alas, the stormy winds rose up, 

As cruel as cruel could be, 
The waves came down upon the pair, 

And drowned them in the sea. 

But changed to birds by Fairies kind, 

Their spirits rose elate, 
And blithe as ever round the King, 

They flutter still (see plate). 

<£•<$• 4* 

THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII, page 28? 



BAPTISMS 

1791 

1660. Jan. 8. Margrit, ch. of Johannes Dietsel. 
Rosina Feero. Sp. Henrik Deyker. Margrit Dey- 
ker. 

1661. Jan. 8. Jerijan, ch. of Petrus Jong. Maria 
Wenne. Sp. Jerijan Jong. Mareitje Emerich. 

1662. Jan. 8. John Persea, ch. of John J. Brink. 
Sarah Schoonmaker. Sp. John J. Persen. Margrit 
Persen. 

1663. Jan. 8. Johannes, ch. of Jacob Haan. 
Elisabet van Seih Sp. Johannes Mauer. Christina 
Mauer. 

1664. Jan. 8. Christina, ch. of Zacharias Trem- 
port. Catharina Beer. Sp. William Cokburn, Jr. 
Christina Cokburn. 

305 



Olde Ulster 



1665. Jan. 8. Willem, ch. of Samuel Burhans. 
Catharina Beer. Sp. John Burhans. Annatje Wenne. 

1666. Jan. 8. Andreas, ch. of Peter Regtmejer. 
Elisabet Queen. Sp. Andreas Elig. Catharina Elig. 

1667. Jan 8. Simeon Petrus, ch. of Willem 
Mejer, Jr. Rachel Mejer. Sp. Petrus Mejer. Mareitje 
Mejer. 

1668. Jan. 8. Catharina, ch. of Cornelius Post. 
Elisabeth Beker. Sp. Meinert Meinertsen. Lena 
Heermanse. 

1669. Jan. 8. Jannetje, ch. of Christian Feero, 
Jr. Mareitje Mejer. Sp. Jonathan Mejer. Jannetje 
Mejer. 

1670. Jan. 8. Rebecca, ch. of Abraham Sneider. 
Maria Frelig, Sp. Jeremiah Sneider. Catharina 
Halle. 

167 1. Jan. 8. Peggy, ch. of Isaac Post. Cath- 
arina Persen. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1672. Jan. 8. John, ch. of Samuel Schoonmaker. 
Elizabeth Thompson. Sp. John Mayne. Debora 
Post. 

1673. Jan. 8. Catharina, ch. of Mattheus Dubois. 
Margaret Devenpoort. Sp. Hermanus Menkelaar, 
Jr. Annatie Ploegh. 

1674. Jan. 8. Anatie, ch. of John Wolf. 
Resiena Carenrygh. Sp. Jeronemus Carenrygh. Anna- 
tie Fiero. 

1675. Jan. 8, Sarah, ch. of John Langendyk. 
Maria Carenrygh. Sp. Johannes Carenrygh. Annatie 
Carenrygh. 

1676. Feb. 23. Moses, ch. of Henrik van Steen- 



306 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



berg. Annatje Schaefer. Sp. Johannes Elig. Gritje 
Schoonmaker. 

1677. Feb. 23. Moses, ch. of Petrus Wolfen. 
Elisabet Jay. Sp. Hans Wolfen. Mareitje Louw. 

1678. May 14. Annatje, ch. of Abraham van 
Gelder. Catharina Voorhees. Sp. (No sponsers.) 

1679. May 14. Gideon, ch. of Abraham Wolfen* 
Annatje van Ellen. Sp. Johannes Wolfen. Annatje 
Hommel. 

1680. May 14. Annatje, ch. of Cornells Langen- 
dyk. Christina Sneider. Sp. Isaak Post. Catharina 
Sneider. 

168 1. May 14. Tobyas, ch. of Petrus Brit. Lea 
Wynkoop. Sp. Hiskiah Wynkoop. Maria Myer. 

1682. May 14. Jonas, ch. of Martinus Sneider. 
Trientje Nieukerk. Sp. Evert Wynkoop. Altje 
Wynkoop. 

i683. May 14. Henri, ch. of Tjarik Schoonmaker 
Jannetje Breedstedt. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1684. May 14. John, ch. of Peter Wenne 
Sarah Wolfen. Sp. John van Leuven. Rachel De 
Witt. 

1685. June 15. Samuel, ch. of Conrad Pharis 
Annete Rechtmeyer. Sp. Adam Wolf. Lea Barker 

1686. June 19. Chrystina, ch. of Abraham Hom- 
mel. Rachel Snyder. Sp. Abraham Freer. Mareytjie 
Chrispell. 

1687. June 19. John, ch. of Richard Devenpoort. 
Teyntie Rook. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1688. June 19. John, ch. of Johannes Eman. 
Mareytjie Falk. Sp. Lawlence Falk. Ester Fero. 



307 



Olde Ulster 



1689. June 20. Lena, ch. of Arenhout Falk. 
Catharina Schart. Sp. Abraham Persen. Lea Falck. 

1690. June 20. Aron, ch. of Petrus A. Winne. 
Sp. Aron Winne, Jr. Catharina 



Elizabeth, ch. of Peter L. Winne. 
Sp. William Simon. Elizabeth 

Catrena, ch. of Petrus Decker, 
Sp. Isaac Decker. Antje Hum- 



Catharina Burhans. 
Yong. 

1691. June 20. 
Elizabeth Simmon. 
Sterr. 

1692. June 28. 
Mareitie Eigenaar. 
mer. 

1693. July 30. Wilhelmus. ch. of Nicholas 
Schoonmaker. Annetje Amruk. Sp. Helmus Amrech. 
Margrit Luik. 

1694. July 31. Nancy, ch. of John Grant. Sarah 
Martin. Sp. Peter Grant. Caty Martin. 

1695. Aug. 1. Annyte, ch. of William Heluk 
[Elig]. Maria Beer. Sp. Nicholas Mauer. Dorite 
Schoonmaker. 

1696. Sept. 2. 
Catharina van Ellen, 
van Ellen. 

1697. Sept. 2. Sarah, ch. of Johannes Regtmejer. 
Maria Fiero. Sp. Abraham Feero. Sarah Regtmejer. 

1698. Sept. 3. Maria, ch. of Ludwig Rossel. 
Catharina Fiero. Sp. Jacob Elig. Maria Post. 

1699. Sept. 3. Sellie, ch. of Peter Schaart. Alida 
Edwards. Sp. David Schaart. Sellie Edwards. 

1700. Sept. 3. Cornilia ( ch. of Wilhelmus Frans. 
Sp. William Brink. Cornelia Brink. 

1 1. Hendricus, ch. of Johannes Myer. 
Sp. Henricus Myer. Lea Myer. 

• 308 



Treintje, ch. of Willem Brit. 
Sp; Geisbert van Ellen. Trintje 



Annatje Brink. 

1 70 1. Dec. 

Seletje Snyder. 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1702. Dec. 11. (Born June 24.) Petrus, ch. of 
David Meyr. Cathrina Meyr. Sp. Petrus Meyr. 
Maritie Low. 

1703. Dec. 11. (Born June 18.) Ephraim, ch. of 
Petrus L. Meyr. Neelty Osterhout. Sp. Jonathan 
Meyr. Jannetie Meyr. 

1704. Dec. 11. (Born June 15.) Elizabeth, ch. 
of Johannes Schoonmaker. Hannatie Schoonmaker. 
Sp. Wilhelmus Emmeregh. Margrit Schoonmaker. 

1705. Dec. 11. (Born June 22.) Everdt, ch. of 
Hermanns Dedrick. Neelly Schoonmaker. Sp. Jeryn 
Dedrick. Lenah Schoonmaker. 

1706. Dec. 11. (Born Apr. 17.) Polly, ch. of 
Ecce Carpenter. (No other parent named.) Sp. 
(No sponsors.) 

1707. Dec. 11. Saartie, ch of Felter Trumpour. 
Neeltie Eeligh. Sp. William Cockburn, Elizabeth 
Trumpour. 

1708. Dec. 11. Lena, ch. of Petrus Post. Maria 
McKency. Sp. Meyndert Meyndersie. Lena Her- 
mansie. 

1709. Dec. II. Geertruy, ch. of Samuel Post. 
Geertruy Schoonmaker. Sp. John M. Schoonmaker. 
Tyna Schoonmaker. 

1710. Dec. 11. Abraham, ch. of Jacob Haan. 
Elizabeth van Sylen. Sp. Abraham Regtmyer. Mar- 
garet Kern. 

171 1. Dec. 11. Phillip, ch. of Peter Lawks. 
Hannah Buss. Sp. Johannes Mower. Christina Cism. 

1712. Dec. 11. Fredrick, ch. of Petrus Hom- 
mel. Rachel HommeL Sp. Fredrick Steckel. Elis- 
abeth Hommel. 

309 



O I d e Ulster 



1713. Dec. n. Sarah, child of Benjamin Meyer, 
Jr. Annatje Heermansie. Sp. William Meyer. 
Sarah Wynkoop. 

1792 

1714. Jan. 7. Jaemes, ch. of Hermanus Regtmejer. 
Elizabet Ellen. Sp. Johannes Diets. Rosina Feero. 

171 5. Jan. 7. Gertrei, ch. of Abraham Osterhout. 
Catharina Minkelaer. Sp. Andreas van Leuven. 
Mollie Luik. 

1716. Jan. 7. Sartje, ch. of David Schoonmaker. 
Catharina Elig. Sp. Jeremia Elig. Antje Schoon- 
maker. 

1717. Jan. 7. Gritje, ch. of Hermanus Hommel. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Petrus Wolfen. Gritje Wolfen. 

1718. Jan. 7. Catharina, ch. of John Behr. Cath- 
arina Martin. Sp. John Maurer. Lea Martin. 

1719. Jan. 7. Catharina, ch. of Jacobus Wels. 
Elizabeth van Sluik. Sp. Henrikus Wels. Margrit 
Burhans. 

1720. Jan. 7. Wilhelmus, ch. of Philip Wels. 
Catharine Leeman. Sp. Wilhelmus Wels. Christina 
Kreiselaer. 

1721. Jan. 7. Rachel, ch. of William Castel. 
Marie Henslie. Sp. Petrus Wolfin. Elisabet Jay. 

1722. Jan. 7. Andrew, ch, of Cornelius Leg. 
Maria Wolf. Sp. Andries Wolf. Elsje Leg. 

1723. Jan. 7. John, ch. of Johannes Wolfen. 
Marietje Brink. Sp. Willem Leg. Rebecca Brink. 

1724. Jan. 8. Sarah, ch. of Henrikus Duboys. 
Annatje Schoonmaker. Sp. Willem Schoenmaker. 
Janneke Valkeneer. 

310 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1725. Jan. 8. Lena, ch. of Peter Valkeneer. 
Rachel Parmer. Sp. John H. Van Huusen. Sartje 
Valkeneer. 

1726. Jan. 8, Levi, ch. of Jerri Hommel Mar 
grit Merkel. Sp. Henrikus Snyder. Mareitje Horn 
mel. 

1727. Jan. 8. Petrus, ch. of Hendrikus Wynkoop. 
Ariante Low. Sp. Evert Wynkoop. Altie Myer. 

1728. Jan. 8. Maritje, ch. of Abraham De Witt. 
Catharina Dedrick. Sp. Mattbie Diedrick, Maryte 
Falkenberg. 

1729. Jan. 8. Petrus, ch. of Isaac Post. Cath- 
arina Snyder. Sp. Petrus Brink. Certig Cole. 

1730. Jan. 8. Lukas, ch. of Lukas Langendyk. 
Lenah Schoonmaker. Sp. Lucas Langendyk. Chris- 
tinte Wolfen. 

1731. Jan. 8. John, ch. of Fredrick Eigenaar. 
Elizabeth Burger, op. Petrus Materstok. Ariaantie 
Mauterstok. 

1732. Jan. 8. Stephanus, ch„ of Stephanus Phero. 
Catrina Myer. Sp. Petrus Phero. Polly Post. 

1733. May 5. Joel, ch. of Petrus Feero. Maria 
Post. Sp. Abraham Feero. Sarah Regtmijer. 

1734. May 5. Jonathan, ch. of Cornells Myer. 
Maria Brit. Sp. Jonathan Mijer. Catharina Van 
Leuven. 

1735. May 5. Mareitje, ch. of Barend Burhans. 
Margriet Eygenaar. Sp. John Sperling. Malletje 
Burhans. 

1736. May 5. Sarah, ch. of Hiskiah Duboys. 
Maria Maurer. Sp, Jacobus Behr. Susanna Behr. 



3ii 



Olde Ulster 



1737. May 5. Elisabet, ch. of John Fiero. 
Catharina Kern. Sp. Henrick Feero. Geritje Feero. 

1738. May 5. Annatje, ch. of Willem Regtmjer. 
Debora Fiero. Sp. Jeremiah Becker. Elisabeth 
Kern. 

1739. May 6. Charles, ch. of Conrad Newkerk. 
Nelje Heermanse. Sp. Andreas Newkerk. Margrit 
Newkerk. 

1740. July 22. Helmus, ch. of Benjamin Rauh. 
Maria Tembort. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1741. July 22. Margrit, ch. of Charles Manz. 
Annatje Baker. Sp. Peter Wolf. Margriet Wolf. 

1742. July 22. Bailie, ch. of Matheus van Steen- 
berg. Hannie Barect. Sp. Marx Barect. Margrit 
Wolf. 

1743. July 22. Petrus, ch. of Jacobus Bartholeme. 
Antje Schaart Sp. Peter Deker. Maretje Eigenaar. 

1744. July 22. Jeremiah, ch. of Henrik Rauh. 
Anntje Timmerman. Sp. Cherri Bryan. Annatje 
Sax. 

1745. July 22. Antje, ch. of Cornelius Brink. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Jacob Brink. Christina Lang- 
jaar. 

1746. July 22. John, ch. of Francis McGermi- 
Catharina Sneider. Sp. John Pers. Bailie Dieterik. 

1747. July 22. Henrik, ch. of Johannes Heiser. 
Maria Ostranter. Sp. Henrik Ostranter. Elizabeth 
Ostranter. 

1748. Aug. 28. John, ch. of David Dubois. 
Alida Snyder. Sp. Johannes De Witt. Annatje 
Snyder. 



312 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1749. Aug. 28. Andrew, ch. of Willem Meyer. 
Rachel Meyer. Sp. Tjerik Meyer. Weijntje Meyer. 

1750. Aug. 28. Elisabeth, ch. of Johannis Tor- 
lor. Margrietje Eygenaar. Sp. Abraham Eygenaar. 
Jannetje Vandemerk. 

175 1. Aug. 28. Elisabet, ch. of Abraham Fieror, 
Jr. Rachel Meynderse. Sp. Petrus Mynderse. Elis- 
abet Bogardus. 

1752. Sept. 22. Johannes, ch. of Johannes Diet- 
sel. Rosina Fiero. Sp. Christian Fiero. Maria 
Meyer. 

1753. Sept. 22. Maria, ch. of Meinert Meindert- 
sen. Lena Heermanse. Sp. Philip Heermanse. 
Maria Heermanse. 

1754. Sept. 22. Elisabet, ch. of Christoffel Moe- 
sier. Maria Brodbek. Sp. Jerri Moesier. Mareitje 
Blank. 

1755. Sept. 22. Jacob, ch. of Jacob Geilvoes. 
Ester Beiert. Sp. Cornelius Langendyk. Christina 
Sneider. 

1756. Oct. 28. Catlina, ch. of Petrus Wynkoop. 
Lena Beer. Sp. Hermanus Beer. Sarah Meyer. 

1793 

1757. Jan. 19. Petrus, ch. of John Christian 
Fiero. Mareitje Meyer. Sp. Laurens Falk. Ester 
Feero. 

1758. Jan. 19. Christian, ch. of Joseph Muller. 
Catharina Fiero. Sp. Johannes Diets. Rosina Feero. 

1759. Jan. 19. Lea, ch. of Abraham Hommel. 
Rachel Sneider. Sp. Johannes Sneider. Lea Mijer, 

1760. Jan. 19. Sartje, ch. of Jonathan Osterhout. 

313 



Olde Ulster 



Debora Schoenmaker. Sp. William Osterhout. Maria 
Mauer. 

1761. Jan. 19. Sartje, ch. of Nicolas Schoen- 
maker. Annatje Emmerich. Sp. Hans Schoenmaker. 
Annatje Schoenmaker. 

1762. Jan. 19. Joel, ch. of Abraham Wolfen. 
Annatje van Ellen. Sp. Elias van Ellen. Maria van 
Ellen. 

1763. Jan. 19. George Clinton, ch. of Andreas 
McFerlin. Annatje Duboys. Sp. Roelof Kirrsteedt. 
Anna Kirrsteedt. 

1764. Jan. 19. Sarah, ch. of John Schepmoes. 
Mareitje De la maitre. Sp. Wessel Ten broeck. Chris- 
tina De la maitre. 

1765. Jan. 20. Lena, ch. of Zacharias Trembord. 
Catharina Beer. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1766. May 4. Margritje, ch. of Cornells Langen- 
dyk, Jr. Christina Snyder. Sp. Petrus Langendyk. 
Margritje Sneider. 

1767. May 4. Elisabet, ch. of Johannes Becker. 
Elisabet Brodbek. Sp. Wilhelmus Emmerick. Mar- 
grit Schoenmaker. 

1768. May 4. Jame, ch. of Jerri Obryan. Annatje 
Sachs. Sp. Nicholas Rau. Lena Sachs. 

1769. May 4. William, ch. of William Brit. 
Catharina van Ellen. Sp. Petrus Brit. Lea Wynkoop. 

1770. May 4. Maria, ch. of Abraham Regtmejer. 
Margritje Kern. Sp. Johannes Regtmejer. Maria 
Feero. 

1771. May 4. Sarah, ch. of Johannes Falkenburg. 
Eva Deterik. Sp. Johannes Moor. Elisabet Deterik. 

1772. May 4. Jonas, ch. of John van Ellen. 



314 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Mareitje Falkenbourg. Sp. Johannes Falkenbourg. 
Eva Falkenburg. 

1773. May 4. Solomon, ch. of Jacobus Duboys. 
Mareitje Roosa. Sp. (No sponsors.) 

1774. May 4. Victor, ch. of Cornelius Post. 
Elisabet Baker. Sp. John Kirsteedt, Jr. Nance 
Baker. 

1775. May 4. Annatje, ch. of Abraham Mejer. 
Annatje Ollerbach. Sp. (No sponsors ) 

1776. May 4. Gerretje, ch. of Henrikus Mejer. 
Nelje Heermanse. Sp. Benjamin Mejer. Annatje 
Heermanse. 

1777. May 4. Ann, ch. of John Brink. Margritta 
Burhans. Sp. Tyarik Schoenmaker. Lea Duboys. 

1778. May 4. Elisabet. ch. of Petrus Eygenaar. 
Elizabeth Materstok. Sp. Jacob Materstok. Eliza- 
bet Tembort. 

1779. May 5. Maria, ch. of John Grand. Sarah 
Martin. Sp. Jan Persen. Bailie Dietrik. 

1780. May 5. Hiskiah, ch. of James Maleken. 
Annatje van Orten. Sp. Hiskiah van Orten. Betje 
van Vechten. 

By Domine Petrus van Vlierden 

1781. May 9. James, ch. of Andrew Briston 
[Breedstedt]. Maria Post. Sp. Pieter Speeding. 
Betzij Speeding. 

1782. May 25. Sarah, ch. of Jacob Cern. Maria 
Overbagh. Sp. Petrus Overbach. Rendeltje Sam- 
mon. 

1783. May 26. Cathalijntje, ch. of Martinus van 
Leuven. Christijntje Snijder. Sp. Andries Snijder. 
Cathalijntje Schnijder. 

315 



Olde Ulster 



1784. June 2. Petrus, ch. of Abraham Post. 
Docea Schoonmaker. Sp. Petrus Mijndertze. Jannetje 
Mijndertze. 

1785. June 2. Coenraad, ch. of Coenraad Fierris. 
Annatje Regtmijer. Sp. Petrus Winne. Maria 
Snijder. 

1786. June 13. Betsy, ch. of David Lawrence. 
Mary Burnet. Sp. Hezekiah Wynkoop. Maria Myer. 

1787. June 23. Lawrens, ch. of Pieter Winne. 
Elizabeth Simons. Sp. Peter Winne. Jannetje Bur 
hans. 

1788. July 28. Geritje, ch. of Benjamin Meijer, 
Jr. Annatje Heermansea. Sp. Jonathan Meijer. 
Annatje Mijnertze. 

1789. July 28. Nicolaas, ch. of Hannes Mauer. 
Christina Sissem. Sp. Nicolas Mouer. Dorothea 
Schoonmaker. 

1790. July 28. William, ch. of Jacob Brink, Jr. 
Christina Langjaar. Sp. William Brink. Cornelia 
Brink. 

1791. July 28. Willem, ch. of Willem Osterhout. 
Maria Mouerszen. Sp. Samuel Osterhout. Susanna 
Beer. 

1792. Aug. 4. Elisabeth, ch. of Adam Frantz. 
Grietje Kaa [Karl]. Sp. Corneiis Frantz. Maria 
Matthen. 

1793. Aug. 11. Sarah, ch. of Martinus Snijder. 
Trijntje Nieuwkerk. Sp. Abraham Snijder. Maria 
Freilig. 

1794. Aug. 11. Christina, ch. of Hermanus 
Diedrik. Neeltje Schoonmaker. Sp. Tjerck Borhans. 
Catharina Diederik. 



316 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1795. Aug. 18. Maria Magdalena Alida, ch. of 
Petrus Van Vlierden. Maria Magdalena Houtkoper. 
Sp. Abraham Tz. Van Vlierden. Alida Gaasberg. 
Martinus Van Leuven. 

1796. Aug. 25. Petrus, ch. of Leonard Mauer. 
Annatje Schoonmaker. Sp. Johannes Mauer. Chris, 
tina Sissem, 

1797. Sept. 1. Anthoontje, ch. of Petrus Maurer, 
Jr. Lea Marthen. Sp. Joseph Marthen. Anthoor 
Marthen. 

1798. Sept. 8. Sarah, ch. of Petrus Winne. 
Sarah Wolve. Sp. William Leigh. Sara Leigh. 

1799. Sept. 22. Temperens, ch. of Willem Du 
Mon. Rachel Du Mon. Sp. David Du Mon. Cath- 
arine Du Mon. 

1800. Sept. 22. Leo, ch. of Jonas Valk. Cath- 
arina Mac Kertie. Sp. John Mac Kertie. Elizabeth 
Mac Kertie. 

1801. Sept. 22. Catharina, ch. of Roelof Kier- 
stede. Christina Cockburn. Sp. The parents. 

1802. Sept. 29. Grietje, ch. of Jacob Kergen. 
Arnoltje Leman. Sp. Wilhelmus Leman. Annaatje 
Nieuwkerk. 

1803. Sept 29. Jannetje, ch. of Teunis Meijer. 
Cornelia Leick. Sp. Petrus Meijer. Elsje Leick. 

1804. Sept. 29. Tjerk, ch. of Teunis Oosterhoud. 
Marytje Louw. Sp. Hendrikus Wynkoop. Ariaantje 
Louw. 

1805. Oct. 27. Abigael, ch. of Zachariah Siork. 
Phebie Koek. Sp. Jan Ekker. Marijtje Scholtus. 

1806. Oct. 27. Nicolaas, ch. of Peter Brit. Lea 



317 



Olde Ulster 



Wijnkoop. Sp. Nicolaas van Leuven. Sara Wijn- 
koop. 

1807. Oct. 27. Barend, ch. of Jacob Ekker. 
Elizabeth Lijer. Sp. Barend Scholtus. Fromta 
Lascher. 

1808. Nov. 3. Neeltje, ch. of Jonathan Mejer, 
Jr. Annatje Mijndertze. Sp. Gerrit Mijnderze. 
Neeltje Heermanse. 

1809. Nov. 10. (Born Oct. 29.) Annatje, ch. of 
Hendrikus Osterhoud. Geertje Wenne. Sp. Arend 
Winne. Annatje Langendijk. 



To be continued 
JACOB'S VALLEY 



As yester-eve I trod my way, 
And witnessed in this glen the day 
Fade, and shadows dark and rude 
Call the owlet forth to brood 
His doleful tales, across me fast 
A pleasing melancholy passed. 
I gazed and gazed, till raptured sight 
Drank in its fill of pure delight, 
And fancy with her magic hue, 
Gave interest to a scene so new. 
The pine trees waved in whirling blast 
As fitful gusts were hurrying past, 
And whistling shrill they seemed t© say 
" Nor oak nor pine hath power to stay 
My onward course, for now I flee 
On to the deep and sounding sea 

318 



Jacob's Valley 



Where, unrestrained, I hold my court 
And freely play in boisterous sport 
With mountain waves of pliant sea, 
And join the song of revelry." 

Oh, thou deep glen ! the towering rocks 
O'erhang thy vale withstood the shocks 
Of Nature's rudest storms and stands 
Monumental of Creative hands. 
But fancy, unrestrained, canst thou 
In humble teachableness bow 
And paint, with pure, prismatic hue 
A lively picture, fresh and new ? 
Canst thou, as through a magic glass, 
See demons scowl, and furies pass 
In this deep glen, and point to those 
Great ghosts or goblins in repose 
That haunt or people this wild dell ? 
Then fancy do I own thy spell. 

Here yet I linger o'er the scene 
For Nature's bold, majestic mien 
Impresses wonder, terror, power, 
Awe, grandeur, majesty each hour 
Until I pass into the light 
Of cheerful sunbeams shining bright, 
And lightening this glen of gloom 
Into a flowery festal room. 

Romantic glen ! thy winding way 
Might well deserve some poet' s lay 
To paint thy wild, imposing scene, 
And descant on the stream between. 

Wilbur, February fth, 1842 
319 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINR 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K ingft on , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms ; — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 



Entered as second class matter at the postofflce at Kingston, N. V. 

The editor of this magazine wishes to thank 
those kind friends who are so constant in sending 
good things to the magazine. There are many man- 
uscripts all over the county awaiting the light of day 
which should be brought out into it. The early part 
of the eighteenth century in Ulster county has never 
had the attention paid to it that other periods in the 
history of the old county have had. By this is meant 
the interval between the opening of it and the French 
and Indian War. This is a period of fifty years and 
over. Th? settlement and the two Esopus Indian 
wars occurred in 1660 and 1663 and the records, mil- 
itary reports and other sources are full of what hap- 
pened in those days. Then there came a respite. 
Yet this period of fifty years was big with events 
relating to State and Nation. Old manuscripts deal- 
ing with those fifty years would be invaluable. They 
may be in Dutch, French, German or English. Olde 
ULSTER would be glad to receive them for publication. 

320 



Everything in tbe'Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. . 

iTFdTBOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. 



""THE 



VAN DEUR^EN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed, on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per fet 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of- arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W. 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi.de ULSTER. 

ill 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,923,138.61 
Liabilities - - 3,660,609.93 

Surplus in £[ ues - $262,528.68 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 

Established 1852 
Getting time to Plant 

Tulips, Daffodils, 

Hyacinths and Crocus 

To Flower Next Spring 

Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N Y. 

CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Cessans, One Dellai 



;v / 



'.:. '"'$?■>/ 'w'^H,''/ ,'4rfk~ 





■ 5 1833UZ /oxoiow h 


■ 974.701 
I UL70 
1 1912 


NOVEMBER igis 




ice Twenty -jive Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 







An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. V. 
Publijhtdby the Editor; Benjamin Myer Br 



R, W, Anderfon &* Son, .Printers, W, Strand^ King/ton, N. Y. 



2270 -\ | 



!W 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ ytCim ™ s Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N K. 

t\mte\ and Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII NOVEMBER, 1912 No. 11 

PAGE 

General Sharpe at the Unveiling 321 

First County Convention in Ulster County. .... -331 

Manumitting a Slave (1794) 39 

The Name Kiskatom 335 

Recollections of General James Clinton 336 

The Katsbaan Church Records 342 

A Sunset at the Episcopal Parsonage 351 

Editorial Notes 352 

WHOLE NUMBER 95 



pOR 



SYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers ant> Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



yTIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
f^P of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 16) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But- 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, New York by C IHeech 
Woolsey. 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII 



NOVEMBER, 1912 



No. 11 



General Sharp e 

at the Unveiling 



4 VESTS' 




IXTEEN years ago, on Saturday, Oc- 
tober 17, 1896, there was a reunion of 
the surviving members of the celebrated 
One Hundred and Twentieth Regiment, 
New York Volunteers, to unveil a statue 
presented to the regiment to commem- 
orate the undying renown and the 
valor of that splendid body of troops 
sent to the front during the Civil War from this con- 
gressional district, then the counties of Ulster and 
Greene. General George H. Sharpe was the com- 
mander of the regiment and presented the statue, 
which he suggested be called " The Daughter of the 
Regiment," as a tribute to the men who composed it. 
The addresses at the unveiling were made by General 
Sharpe and by the Reverend Dr. Henry Hopkins, the 
chaplain of the regiment and later the President of 
Williams College, Massachusetts, of which institution 

321 



Olde Ulster 

his distinguished father, Dr. Mark Hopkins, had long 
been the head. 

In the September number of OLDE ULSTER we 
gave an illustration of the scene at the monument at 
the reunion of the fiftieth anniversary of the departure 
of the regiment for the war in August, 1862. All the 
survivors of the regiment that could be gathered and 
assembled were present. A photographic view of 
those present at the unveiling sixteen years ago is 
given in this magazine this month. It will be an in- 
teresting comparison to place the two illustrations 
side by side. 

The address of General Sharpe should be preserved. 
It has such fine literary qualities and its historical and 
personal allusions are such that it should not be for- 
gotten. It was published at the time in the papers 
of the day. But it was during the excitement of a 
hotly contested presidential election and very few 
copies were preserved. For these reasons it is given 
a place in this number of Olde ULSTER. 



My Comrades : I see before me as many as we have 
been able to gather together of those who survive of 
this splendid organization, which was so well known 
for its soldierly qualities in the great army of the Poto- 
mac. I know you will thank me in what is done to 
day, for the reason that you once again grasp the hand 
and hear the voice of that knightly gentleman, your 
well beloved chaplain.* May he long be spared to bless 

* Rev. Dr. Henry Hopkins, since President of Williams 
College. 

322 



General Sharpe at the Unveiling 



us with his presence, and to plead for us before the 
eternal throne. 

The total enrollment of the One Hundred and 
Twentieth regiment, according to our records, was 1,562 
men. We have upon the roster of our secretary and 
acting adjutant the names of 350 men, but are not 
certain that more than 280 are still with us in this life. 
From some who went to the far west after the war we 
have not heard in years, and we may never see them 
until we are mustered on the other shore. 

We bring you again the flags. Two of them can 
no longer be unrolled. If released from the windings 
which hold each to its staff they would crumble into 
dust. The third flag, bearing the names of battles 
was sent to us late in the campaign of 1864, and has 
since been carried at the funeral of many of our com- 
rades. The two first to which I have referred were 
of very rich material, and were presented to us by the 
ladies of Ulster county at the old camp ground near 
the valley, and through the medium of Mr. Reuben 
Bernard. The flag received from the state, has been 
returned to take its place among the trophies pre- 
served at the capitol, and upon the occasion of Gen- 
eral Grant's visit to Albany as the guest of the Legis- 
lature, it was suspended directly above him in the 
Assembly chamber by the partiality of my legislative 
associates. The silver plate upon the principal flag- 
staff was often dislodged as the flag bearers were shot 
down and became disfigured almost beyond recogni- 
tion. It has been carefully restored and -mounted for 
preservation and is before you to-day. The brass can- 
dle sticks which appear beside it, stood upon the table 



323 



Olde Ulster 



in the McLean house, when Robert E. Lee surren- 
dered the army of Northern Virginia to Ulysses S. 
Grant at Appomattox Court House, the last of the 
names which make your battle history upon the 
reverse of the monument. 

The regiment was raised in the unparallelled period 
of 22 days and the exigencies of war were such that 
under urgent orders we marched with 900 men, leaving 
upon the camp ground another company and skele- 
tons of others, all of which afterwards became embod- 
ied in the One Hundred and Fifty-sixth. As the regi- 
ment was about to leave, Governor Morgan sent an 
aide-de-camp with a list of the numerical designations to 
which we would be entitled. Passing over a number 
which would have placed us numerically far higher in 
the roster of the state, I selected that of the One 
Hundred and Twentieth, in order that in name, as well 
as in feeling, we might be associated with that other 
regiment, the Old Twentieth, raised and commanded 
by Col. George W. Pratt, which so long represented 
the county of Ulster upon the fields of Virginia. Col. 
Westbrook, Major Tappen and myself had been cap- 
tains in the Twentieth. Following the thought thus 
expressed by myself, Col. Erastus Cooke, in choosing 
the numerical designation of the regiment which suc- 
ceeded us, took the number of the One Hundred and 
Fifty-sixth, in order also to ally it to the Fifty-sixth 
New York, to which this county had furnished three 
companies. 

Being present upon every field which makes the 
record of your history, with the exception of one or two 
to the left of Petersburg, but in other parts of the 



324 



General Sharpe at the Unveiling 



theatre of action, and in a position to be able to know 
why we failed and why we won, I had a right then 
and now to give expression to the reputation which 
wis early achieved and always maintained by these, 
my special comrades. I was not at James City, and it 
is the only action where I have been able to felicitate 
myself for an absence, for I think, perhaps, that I 
escaped an additional paragraph, a headstone or at 
least a foot note from my comrade, Wilbur L. Hale, 
in his chapter upon Andersonville. 

This was a regiment of extraordinary quality and 
it therefore accomplished extraordinary results. Your 
career was early remarked and continued to command 
the attention of those who had known you in the service 
You have been permitted to take by the hand your 
great commander. General Grant, while he was Presi- 
dent of the United States. Your reunions have been 
made memorable by the presence of some of the illus- 
trious of the war. Kilpatrick has been with you to 
try to make amends for the blunder at James City. 
Glorious Joe Hooker has brought you the light of 
that flashing eye that penetrated the clouds at Look- 
out mountain. And surrounded by a great concourse 
of your fellow citizens you have stood up and sung 
"Marching Through Georgia" with a man who 
marched through Georgia 

I have not dared to place upon this monument any 
words of praise for which I alone might be responsible. 
I was to put in brief terms an accepted estimate of a 
regiment whose loss in distinctive battles was so great 
that decimation was a word five times too weak to 
state the sanguinary results. The careful work by 



325 



O I d e U I s t e r 




326 



General Sharpe at the Unveiling 



Col. W. F. Fox, of the army, entitled " Regimental 
Losses in the American Civil War,'' is accepted as an 
authority here and abroad. Following the general 
compilation made up from the official returns of the 
war department, he devotes a chapter to what he 
calls " Famous Divisions and Brigades, " and among 
them makes the records of the Excelsior brigade of 
Hooker's division of the Third corps which consisted 
of the Seventieth New York, Seventy-first New York, 
Seventy second New York, Seventy-third New York, 
Seventy-fourth New York and the One Hundred and 
Twentieth, and in their summarized statistics, the 
One Hundred and Twentieth bears a proportion of 
killed and died of wounds exceeding that of some of 
the others of the same brigade which had gone through 
the Peninsular campaign. Following this chapter is 
the one entitled by Colonel Fox "Three Hundred 
Fighting Regiments," in which the One Hundred and 
Twentieth New York is included. And the author 
gives as the total killed and wounded 587 ; died in 
Confederate prisions, 51 ; in all 638 out of a total 
enrollment which he makes from the Washington rec- 
ords to be 1,626. The claim, therefore, made in yon- 
der letters of bronze, that this is the one of 300 fight- 
ing regiments in the war for the Union seems to be 
established. 

The list of battles which the war department 
assigns to this regiment was officially certified to me 
by the adjutant-general at the time of the erection of 
the Gettysburg monument. 

Of the officers who can no longer respond to our 
call, the name of Colonel Tappen is first in our affec- 



327 



Olde Ulster 



tionate remembrance. I cannot of course detain you 
by the recital of those who have passed away since our 
return to civil life, but you will expect me to name 
those killed in battle, or who died in the service, to- 
wit : Captain Lansing Hollister, Captain Ayers G. Bar- 
ker, First Lieutenant Michael E. Creighton, Second 
Lieutenants William J. Cockburn, John R.Burhans, 
Frederick Freileweh, Edward H. Ketcham and Jason 
Carle killed at Gettysburg; Captain James Chambers 
at the Boydton Plank-road ; First Lieutenant John J. 
Lockwood in the Wilderness , Second Lieutenant 
William H. Dederick at Petersburg, and First Lieu- 
tenant Edgar Simpkins, Surgeon Henry A. Collier, 
and Captain Charles H. McEntee who heard the last 
bugle while we were in the field. These all passed 
in battle and in storm with the hundreds of the Rank 
and File to whom with you this monument is dedi- 
cated. How the old memories crowd upon us, as I 
make this recital: 

Take, O boatman, thrice thy fee, — 

Take, I gave it willingly; 

For, invisible to thee, 

Spirits twain have crossed with me.* 

My comrades, your and my thanks are due to offi- 
cers, residents in Kingston and Saugerties, who have 
heretofore done such fraternal service in brightening 
your reunions. Our thanks are due to the ladies 
more or less intimately connected with men of our 

* From fhe German of Johann Ludwig Uhland, *' The 
Passage." Anonymous translation. 



328 



General Sharpe at the Unveiling 



regiment, who have not suffered you to visit King- 
ston to-day without reminding you of the old hospi- 
tality. Our thanks are also due to the Daughters of 
the American Revolution for their official attendance 
upon ceremonies intended to commemorate deeds 
worthy of the ancestors whom they represent. Our 
especial thanks are due to the Minister, Elders and 
Deacons of the First Reformed Protestant Dutch 
Church of Kingston, upon whose ground we have been 
permitted to place this monument, the most notable site 
within the bounds of our city. We are proud that in the 
long hereafter we may be connected with the history 
of this ecclesiastical incorporation dating from the col- 
onial earliest times. I desire to render my personal 
thanks to the hearty good will with which my effort 
has been received by all the people. I am very proud 
of the approbation of my fellow citizens, and have 
prized nothing in life more than their repeated 
evidences of confidence. 

I must make public acknowledgment of my obli- 
gations to the Honorable Maurice J. Power at whose 
fine art foundry all the bronze work was done, for 
most valuable advice and direction — to the aculptor, 
Mr. B. M. Pickett, whose skillful hand and imagina- 
tive eye moulded our daughter of the regiment and 
who listened with unwearied patience to my criticisms 
and suggestions — and also to Mr. E. J. Ruquet, Judge 
Power's representative, who superintended the final 
erection of the work. 

I ask you therefore, my dear Chaplain, as one who 
knows the privations and suffering of these men, and 
of their departed comrades, better than any other one 



329 



Olde Ulster 



man, to accept this monument for them. I have often 
been asked why I did not write a history of the regi- 
ment. I could have given reasons which would be 
controlling, bnt I have at least attempted one page of 
its history, which I commit to your keeping. 

My comrades, I am devoutly thankful to Almighty 
God that I have been spared to execute this thought. 

There was something to remind us of the uncer- 
tainty of life, and the certainty of death amid all our 
joys in the army. The concluding stanza of the gay 
old song that you sometimes asked me to lead you in 
singing, until we made the woods of Virginia ring 
with our refrain, bore its touch of sadness : 

From courts of death and danger, from Tampa's 
deadly shore, 

A wail of manly grief comes up, O'Brien is no 
more. 

In the land of sun and flowers, his head lies pil- 
lowed low, 

No more he'll sing Petite Coquille, at Benny 
Haven's O. 

When the Emperor of Russia commands in per. 
son great divisions of his army of eight hundred thous- 
and men, when the corps come to pass in review, he 
takes his position far in advance of the mounted offi- 
cers who accompany him. As different battalions 
sweep up before the scrutinizing glance of the Em- 
peror, and those bearing names that have been made 
brilliant \\\ victory, he urges his horse slightly forward 
and uncovering, he calls in loud tones so as to be heard 
far and near by the army, ' 'All hail to the banners of 



330 



First County Convention in Ulster County 

the army of Moscow! " " I salute the colors of the Fif- 
tieth Regiment of Novgorod." " I salute the colors 
of the One Hundreth Regiment of Smolenske !'' 

I take the Emperor and his action as a parable. 
When in the order of nature you and I shall have 
crossed the river, and rest under the shade of the 
trees with the ' superb' Hancock, and his great rival 
Stonewall Jackson, we may mount to the heights of 
the Delectable Mountains. From it the eternal tow- 
ers will be open to our view, and as we repose, reclin- 
ing, we may descry the throngs of the great and good 
of all ages who wend their way to the immortal man- 
sions. 

We shall from time to time be attracted by greater 
bodies, which in the world below have fought for 
great ideas. A far larger concourse than usual will 
receive salutations that will be echoed back from the 
rainbow rafters and the heaven-built walls, as with 
glad acclaim the shout will go up, "All hail to the 
banners of the army of the Potomac, the army of Lib- 
erty forevermore ! " " We salute the colors of the 
One Hundred and Twentieth New York ! ' " 

FIRST COUNTY CONVENTION IN 
ULSTER COUNTY 



The first county convention for the appointment 
of delegates held in Ulster county, New York, met in 
New Paltz, at the house of Mrs. Anne DuBois, April 
7th, 1777. The State government was being rapidly 
arranged and the first Constitution of the State of 

331 



Olde Ulster 



New York was nearly ready for promulgation. It 
became necessary that the people, if this were to be a 
government of the people, meet in their several towns 
and initiate the movement towards placing in nomina- 
tion candidates to represent them in the offices to which 
worthy men should be named. So the various towns 
and precincts of Ulster county were called upon to 
send representative men as delegates to a county con- 
vention. They did so. For the purpose of recording 
the matter in Olde ULSTER we give the list of the 
delegates from the several towns and precincts who 
had been chosen. The following had been certified : 

Kingston — Colonel Johannis Snyder, Abraham 
van Keuren, Egbert DuMon, Esq. 

New Paltz — Johannes Hardenbergh, Jacob Has 
brouck, Jr., Joseph Hasbrouck, Andries LeFevre, Abra 
ham Donaldson, Peleg Ransom. 

Hanover — Charles Clinton, Arthur Parks, Alexan- 
der Trimble, James Latta, Captain Jacob Newkirk 
William Jackson, Henry Smith. 

New Burgh — Colonel Jonathan Hasbrouck, Thomas 
Palmer, Woolvert Acker, John Belknap. 

Hurley — Colonel Johannes Hardenbergh, Matthew 
Ten Eyck. 

Marbletown — Levi Pawling, Jacob Delamater. Cor- 
nelius E. Wynkoop. 

Shawangunk — Major Johannes Hardenbergh, Jacob 
Smedes, Lewis Gasherie. 

Wallkill — Abimael Young, James Wilkin. 

New Windsor — Robert Boyd, Samuel Brewster, 
John Nickelsen. 

New Marlborough — Benjamin Carpenter, Esq., 



332 



Manumitting a Slave 



Lewis DuBois, Joseph Mory, Abijah Perkins, Silas 
Purdy, Henry Ter Bos. 

Colonel Johannes Hardenbergh, who resided at 
Rosendale, in the house since known as the Cornell 
Mansion, was chosen chairman, not only as a tribute 
to his ability, his age and his influence, but to his posi- 
tion as a representative of the leading family in pos- 
session of lands within the county that had stood by 
the cause of the colonies and patriots. Cadwallader 
Colden, Peter DuBois and Walter Dubois protested 
against the action of the meeting as "a measure 
unwarranted by law, unknown to the British constitu- 
tion and repugnant to the spirit and genius thereof." 
They averred that the election had been unfair, for in 
many instances finding that they would be beaten at 
the polls, the time had been anticipated, that others 
had been appointed privately, and some had said that 
if only three persons had chosen them they would go 
to " the Paltz. " But the determination of the con- 
vention had been aroused that the progress of the 
Revolution could not be hindered. The first county 
convention in Ulster county thus met, appointed dele- 
gates and provided for future calling to re-assemble. 

MANUMITTING A SLAVE 



The process of manumitting a slave in the days, 
one hundred and more years ago, when slavery was a 
common thing in Ulster County, is interesting. Olde 
Ulster Vol. L, page n,has given attention to the 
matter before, and published the story of an unsuc- 

333 



Olde Ulster 



cessful attempt at manumission of five slaves. To 
prevent the turning of worn out slaves upon the pub- 
lic by owners to be supported as paupers it was nec- 
essary that the fact of their being able to support 
themselves be established or that bonds be given that 
they should not become a burden upon the taxpayers 
of towns. In the former article the manumission 
failed for that reason. 

Gentlemen I are Desireous to Manumit my Slave 
Richard Gomiz I Solicit you therefore to Subscribe 
the Inclosed Certificate as he is Under fifty Years 
of Age and of Sufficient Ability to Provide for him- 
self I are Gentlemen your most Obt. Humble 
Servet 

Richard Oliver 
Caty Oliver 

Hurley 25 March 1794 

To the Justices of the Peace 

And Overseers of the Poor 

for the Town of Hurley 

Entered this twenty Eight Day of March 1794 

Per Me Coenradt W. Elmendorph, Town 
Clerk 

Ulster County ss 

Whereas Richard Oliver of the Town of 
Hurley in the County Aforesaid hath Peti- 
tioned the Subscribers for a Certificate for 
the Purpose of Manumitting his Negro Slave 
Named Richard Gomiz We therefore hereby 
Certify that the Said Negro Slave Named 
Richard Gomiz appears to us to be under 
fifty Years of Age And of Sufficient Abilities 
to Provide for himself We do therefore Cause 

334 



The Name Kiskatom 



this Certificate of Manumission to be Regis- 
tered in the Office of the Clerk of the Town 
Agreeable to a law of this State passed the 
22nd of February 1788 Given Under Our 
hands at hurley this 25th Day of March One 
thousand Seven hundred and Ninety Four 

Richard Ten Eyck ") t .. 
JnoC. DeWitt }J ust > ces 

Cornelius Cole \ Overseers 
Gerrit De Witt j of the Poor 

Entered this twenty Eight Day of March 

1794 
Per Me Coenradt W. Elmendorph Town 

Clerk 

THE NAME KISKATOM 



Those who are familiar with Greene county, New 
York, and the town of Catskill, know of the region 
that has the name of Kiskatom. The origin of the 
name is thus given in Ruttenber's " Indian Geogra- 
phical Names : " " Kiskatom, a village and stream of 
water so called in Greene county, appears in two forms 
in original records, Kiskatammeeche in Kiskatamena- 
koak. The abbreviated form Kiskatom, appears in 
1708, more particularly describing " A certain tract by 
a place called Kiskatammeeche, beginning at a turn of 
Catrick's Kill ten chains below where Kiskatammeeche 
Kill watereth into Catrick's Kill," and " Under the 
great mountain called Kiskatameck. " Dr. Trumbull 
wrote : " Kiskate-minak-auke \ 'Place of thin-shelled 
nuts,' or shag-bark hickory nuts, nuts to be cracked 
by the teeth, are the ' Kiskatominies. ' '' 

335 




Recollections of # * * 
General James Clinton 

Y recollections of Little Britain, tradi- 
tional and personal, are so largely iden- 
tical with the Clintons that I cannot 
avoid referring to them first in my 
notes. I had completed my sixth year 
when General [James] Clinton died, 
but, as my parents resided only a mile 
from his residence, I had the oppor- 
tunity of seeing him frequently. Only on one occa- 
sion, however, was his personal appearance so 
distinctly impressed upon my mind that it remains 
still in a tolerable state of preservation. On 
the occasion referred to he and his lady came 
to the vicinity of our house in a carriage. After 
tying his horse he took out his surveying instru- 
ments, and, I had never seen anything like them 
before, they attracted my attention very much. He 
observed my curiosity, and was good enough to let 
me examine his compass. When he struck his staff in 
the earth and began to take sight over it, I thought it 
at least a very strange proceeding. Notwithstanding 
his kindness in permitting me to look at his instru- 

Note. — These recollections are from Ruttenber's " His_ 
tory of New Windsor," and are from the pen of the late 
Hon. Edward McGraw, of Plymouth, Wisconsin. 



336 



Recollections of General James Clinton 

ments, he had no power of attraction for my child- 
nature. Had it not been for his staff and compass, I 
would have avoided him. I fancy I can see now, in 
the picture of his son, DeWitt, the same intellectual 
sternness that repelled from the father. Fie was a 
tall, erect old man, and according to the fashion of the 
day with old men, his hair was tied in a cue and hung 
down between his shoulders. Many of the old gen- 
tlemen of that day wore knee breeches, but I think he 
wore pantaloons. His lady, who accompanied him on 
this occasion, appeared and was much younger than 
himself. She was still less attractive for me than the 
General. I feared him — I disliked her. I saw her 
very often in years after her husband's death, but the 
first impression was never obliterated. It is unneces- 
sary, I suppose, to say the lady I speak of was his 
second wife. She was a widow (Mrs. Gray) and had 
several children when the General married her. Of 
her children I remember only one, John Gray, who 
was killed by the falling of a tree in 1816. She is 
said to have had a wonderful influence over the Gen- 
eral and controlled him to do her will on all occasions. 
Of the truth of this, of course, I know nothing. Gen- 
eral Clinton had five children by her ; but I remember 
nothing of any of them save his son, James G. Clinton, 
who married a daughter of Joshua Conger, of Mont, 
gomery, by whom he had one son, DeWitt, who was 
killed in the Walker filibustering expedition in Nica- 
ragua. Mrs. Clinton removed to Newburgh, after the 
General's death and died there. From a letter from 
the late Major Charles H. Sly (1874) I learn that one 
of her daughters by General Clinton, was named Car- 

337 



Olde Ulster 



oline and married a Mr. Dewey; one, Letitia, married 
Dr. Bolton, of Newburgh ; another, Annie, married 
Lieutenant Ross, of West Point, and the fourth died 
unmarried. The General had four sons by his first 
wife, Mary DeWitt, and several daughters. I do not 
know anything about the latter. His sons were Alex- 
ander, who died while acting as private secretary for 
his uncle, Governor George Clinton ; Charles, who 
was a lawyer of some repute and married a Mulliner; 
DeWitt, the leading statesman of his time, and George, 
who died young, but not without political distinction. 
The old Clinton homestead — I refer to the resi- 
dence of Colonel Charles Clinton, the immigrant — 
consisted, when I first remember it, of a somewhat 
narrow, long strip of land. On che east end of the 
strip was the family residence, and also the family 
cemetery. The house consisted of five buildings 
erected at different times. The first was of stone and 
rough boards and consisted of one large room, fifteen 
or twenty feet square, with two windows and a door 
in front, and a window and door in the rear. A large 
fire-place and chimney occupied the north end of the 
room, and an open chamber covered the whole to the 
roof. To this was added a building on the right with 
one door and three windows, and subsequently a 
kitchen was put on. Then followed an addition to 
the original building on the left, two stories ; and 
lastly an addition on the extreme left. The lat- 
ter was erected in 1761, and was regarded as 
of a superior class in its day. It had a piazza 
on three sides, and was of good finish. I learn 
that the present owner (1874), Mr. Bull, has torn 

338 



Recollections of General James Clinton 

down all but the center building, using the latter 
as an ice house. " To what base uses may we come at 
last." The house stood a few rods west of a small 
creek that comes from the north, crosses the road and 
follows the valley south to the Otterkiil. It was 
considerable of a stream when the country was new, 
but don't amount to much now, I am told. East of 
the road and nearly opposite the old buildings, the 
land rises to quite a hill, on the highest part of which 
Colonel Clinton laid out a burial plot for himself and 
his relatives. I am told that Colonel James G. Clinton 
in his time, had a substantial stone and mortar wall 
built around that part enclosing the Clinton family. 
A number of neighbors and friends were buried there, 
among others, Colonel George Dennistonand his wife* 
Mary (daughter of Patrick McClaughrey). Before the 
fence was commenced, Colonel James G. asked the rela 
tives of those buried there to unite with him and extend 
the wall so as to enclose all the graves, but they re- 
fused to contribute. Nearly all the marks of graves 
on the outside of the w r all have since disappeared. 
It was some years after his death that Colonel Charles 
Clinton's resting place was marked by an engraved 
stone. Two stones in the yard, procured by the old 
Colonel, one for his sister and one for his daughter, 
were quaint enough. I learn that the remains of the 
Clintons have recently been removed.* 



* The remains of the Clinton family were removed from 
the grounds in the summer of 1876, and deposited in 
Woodlawn Cemetery, Newburgh, by James A. C. Gray, of 
New York. A substantial monument was also erected by 
him. 



339 



Olde Ulster 



The subject of DeWitt Clinton's birth-place comes 
up in my mind. He was born in 1769, at the residence 
of his father, General James, who then resided with 
his father, Colonel Charles. General James built 
the house where he died, on the road leading from 
Newburgh to Goshen. Frank Mulliner now owns it. 
It was built about the commencement of the present 
century. My grandfather, Edward Miller, was the 
mechanic. I am aware that the statement that 
DeWitt was born at the old homestead has been dis- 
puted in Mr. Eager's " History of Orange County," 
on the authority of Mr. Gumaer, of Deerpark, who 
endeavors to make his readers believe that Mrs. Clinton 
left her comfortable home at the most inclement sea- 
son of the year, and traveled over forty miles of the 
necessarily illy constructed roads of that period, 
including mountain passes and bridgeless streams, only 
two or three weeks before her confinement ; that she 
was prevented from returning home, by a severe snow 
storm, until after the birth of her child, DeWitt. I 
have to say that not only do I reject the story as 
improbable, but assert that no such idle tale ever had 
currency in Little Britain, Many of the old people 
residing in the immediate neighborhood — ladies pro- 
verbial for their knowledge of all such matters — have 
I heard converse on the subject, and if so singular an 
occurrence was the fact, I should certainly have 
learned it. These old people always referred to the 
old homestead as the place where DeWitt was born. 
It is not improbable that Alexander, the oldest brother 
of DeWitt, was born in Deerpark, but in that case 
Mrs. Clinton did not travel forty miles — she had not 



340 



Recollections of General James Clinton 

then removed from Deerpark.* I might give a score 
of names of the oldest residents in the neighborhood 
whom I have consulted specially on this subject, and 
their uniform testimony is that DeWitt was born at 
the place I have stated. 

The farm next west of the Clinton homestead was 
that on which General James Clinton resided at the 
time of his death ; and the farm next on the west was 
one to which Edward Miller and his wife, Susan 
Buchanan, had some sort of title. They were my 
maternal grandparents. About the time of my birth 
they left there and located on a smaller piece of land 
further west of the old place. . , About eighty 
rods (I measure from memory) from General Clinton's 
new house, on the road to Newburgh, another road 
left the main highway (and does yet) and ran west- 
ward along the line of the Clinton property. As the 
Newburgh road ran a little to the west of south, the 
two roads formed a somewhat acute angle. The 
extreme northeast point of this angle was not occu- 
pied, but left open as commons. On the extreme end 
of it, the General planted a red freestone land-mark, 
on which he had cut his initials J. C, and the passage 
from the Bible : " Cursed be he who removeth his 
neighbor's land-mark." This anathema inspired the 
good people of Little Britain with much caution in 

* The father of Mary DeWitt, wife of James Clinton and 
mother of DeWitt, was Egbert DeWitt. He did not reside 
in Deerpark but in Napanoch. The respective claims of 
Deerpark and Napanoch have been presented in this maga- 
zine. See Vol. VI., pages 359-364 (December, 1910) 
and Vol. VII., pages 65-69 (March, 19 11), 

341 



Olde Ulster 



driving their teams around the corner. Although the 
open triangle was driven over every day in the year, 
not one blundering wheel touched the interdicted stone 
up to the year 1830. From my earliest recollection it 
was called the "cursed stone," and the triangle was 
familiarly known as the " cursed corner." 

*Ip *§**§* 
THE KA T SB A AN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIII., page j/8 



BAPTISMS 

1793 

18 10. Dec. 8. Andries, ch. of John I. DeWitt. 
Maria Breested. Sp. John van Leeuwen. Ragel 
DeWitt. 

181 1. Dec. 18. Sara, ch. of Johannes Meijer. 
Seletje Snijder. Sp. Christiaan Meijer. Annaatje 
Wijnkoop. 

1812. Dec. 18. Mattheus, ch. of Elias Ooster 
houd. Catharina Carel. Sp. Mattheus Carel. Ann_ 
aatje Brink. 

18 1 3. Dec. 29. Annaatje, ch. of Ritchel Del- 
poort. Annaatje Meijer. Sp. Jan Makerti. 

1814. Dec. 29 (born 26 Oct. 1793). Elizabeth, ch # 
of Gerrit Abeel. Elizabeth Cantine. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

1794 

1815. Jan. 5 (born Jan. 3). Benjamin, ch. of 

342 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Jeremias Overbach. Sara van Norde. Sp. Jan Her" 
mann. Maria Rauw. 

1816. Feb. 7 (born March 18, 1792). Nancij, ch. 
of Zacharias Cergill. Margaretha Jorck. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

1817. Feb. 9 (born 27 Dec, 1793). Petrus, ch. of 
Johannes Schoonmaker. Annaatje Schoonmaker. Sp* 
Nicolaas Schoonmaker. Annaatje Emmerik. 

1818. Feb. 9 (born Feb. 3). Arend, ch. of Johan- 
nes Vedder. Christina Mousier. Sp. William Mousier. 
Annaatje Mousier. 

18 19. Feb. 9 (born Jan. 13). Zacharias, ch. of 
Jan Brink. Catharina Hommel. Sp. Zacharias Brink. 
Saartje Valkenburg. 

1820. Feb. 9 (born Jan. 7). Petrus, ch. of Izaak 
Elten. Catharina Sjoort [Short]. Sp. Petrus Sjoort. 
Annaatje Bakker. 

1821. Feb. 9 (born 29 Dec, 1793). Christina, ch. 
of Valentijn Trompo. Neeltje Elich. Sp. Jeremias 
Elich. Christina Trompo. 

1822. Feb. 9 (born 19 Jan). Jacob, ch. of Willem 
Penger. Susanna Mouer. Sp. Anna Mouer. Leen- 
dert Mouer. 

1823. Feb. 9 (born Jan. 15). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Adam Porquart. Christina Trompo, Sp. Nicolaas 
Trompo. Elizabeth Trompo. 

1824. Feb. 9 (born Jan. 26). Wijntje, ch. of Abra- 
ham Wolven. Annaatje van Netten. Sp. Izaak Snij- 
der. Gijsbert van Netten. Susanna Kern. Trijnte 
Wels. 

1825. Feb. 23 (born Feb. 3). Jan Firo, ch. of 
Johannes Rechtmeijer. Maria Firo. Sp. Valentijn 
Firo. Catharina Schut. 

343 



Olde Ulster 



1826. March 9 (born Mar. 2). Jannetje, ch. of 
Henrij Freiligh. Jannetje van Orden. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

1827. Mar. 9. Salomon, ch. of David DuBois. 
Alida Snijder. Sp. Sara Snijder. Johannes Meijer. 

1828. Mar. 9. Phebie, ch. of Petrus Post. Maria 
Mackensie. Sp. Petrus Post. Phebie Mackensie. 

1829. Mar. 23 (born Mar. 3). Frederick, ch. of 
Pieter Saks. Catharina Regtmeijer. Sp. Frederick 
Saks. Maria Saks. 

1830. Mar. 23. Debora, ch. of Lodewijk Smit. 
Neeltje Post. Sp. Debora Post. Petrus Post. 

1831. Mar. 23. Jan, ch. of Willem Elich. Maria 
Beer. Sp. Jan Beer. Catharina Marthen. 

1832. Mar. 30 (born Mar. 21). Petrus, ch. of Pet- 
rus Leigh. Maria Wolf. Sp. Hans Wolf. Mar- 
ritje Wolf. 

1833. Apr. 6 (born Mar. 11). Nicolaas, ch. of 
Hendrik Rauw. Maria Timmerman. Sp. Nicolaas 
Rauw. Maria Hoof. 

1834. Apr. 6 (born Mar. 17). Neeltje, ch. of Sam- 
uel Oosterhoudt. Susanna Beer. Sp. Jacobus Beer. 

Neeltje Beer. 

1835. Apr. 20 (born Mar. 23). Jacob, ch. of Pet- 
rus Elmendorph. Nancy Wilbar. Sp. Jacob Elmen- 
dorph. Annaatje Elmendorph. 

1836. May 4 (born Mar. 19). Martinus, ch of Pie- 
ter Merdisin. Trijntje Roos. Sp. Martinus Roos. 
Rebecca Snijder. 

1837. May 4 (born Apr. 4). Lea, ch. of Izaak van 
Vredenburg. Annaatje Meijer. Sp. Benjamin Mei- 
jer, Major. Lea Oosterhout. 

344 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1838. May 4 (born Apr. 13). Annaatje, ch. of Jan 
Paarsen. Maria Diederiks. Sp. Zacharias Diederiks. 
Catharina Beer. 

1839. May 29 (born May 13). Abraham, ch. of 
Hermanus Rechtmeijer. Elizabeth Ellen. Sp. Abra- 
ham Rechtmeijer. Grietje Kern. 

1840. May 25. Elizabeth, ch. of Wilhelmus Over- 
bach. Sara Schut. Sp. Willem Plank and his wife, 
Elisabeth Musier., (Baptized in Katskil). 

1 84 1. May 29 (born May 23). Annaatje,ch. of 
Petrus Hommel. Rachel Hommel. Sp. Martinus Snij- 
der. Tryntje Nieuwkerk. 

1842. June 8 (born Apr. 28). Tjerk, ch. of Hend- 
rikus Wijnkoop. Ariaantje Louw. Sp. Tjerk Louw. 
Annaatje Wolven. 

1843. J un - 8 (born Jun. 1). Sara, ch. of Christoffel 
Musier. Maria Broodbek. Sp. Hermanus Beer. Sara 
Beer. 

1844. J un - 8 (born Feb. 28). Christiaan Smit, ch. 
of Jacob Petri. Johanna Musier. Sp. William Mus- 
ier. Annaatje Musier. 

1845. J un - l S (born May 6). Cornelia, ch. of 
Coenraad Nieuwkerk. Neeltje Heermans. Sp. Cor- 
nelia van Nes. David van Nes. 

1846. Jun. 15 (born May 20). Tjerk, ch of Wil- 
lem Meijer, Jun. Rachel Mejer. Sp. Tjerk Mejer. 
Wyntje Mejer. 

1847. J un - 22 (born Jun. 2). Ann, ch. of Petrus 
Fiero. Maria Post. Sp. Abraham Fiero. Rachel 
Mijndertse. 

1848.. Jun. 22 (born Jun. 10). Christiaan, ch. of 
Petrus Saks. Elizabeth Kern. Sp. Christiaan Saks. 
Susanne Musier. 

345 



Olde Ulster 



1849. J un - 2 9 (born June 8). Sara, ch. of Cornells 
Frantz. Maria Snijder. Sp. Hans Meijer. Sara 
Marthen. 

1850. Jun. 29 (born May 3). Zacharias, ch. of 
Hans Carel. Betje Rockenfeller. Sp. Jurie Carel. 
Margrietje Dideriks. 

1851. July 1 (born May 15). Jan, ch. of Salomon 
Schut. Annaatje York. Sp. Mattheus van Steen- 
berg. Annaatje Parks. 

1852. Jul. 1 (born Jun. 20). Saartje, ch. of Christ- 
iaan Schut. Rachel Marthen. Sp. Joseph Marthen. 
Dorothea Saks. 

^53- J u l- 20 (born Jun. 22). Frederik, ch. of 
Wilhelmus Frantz. Annaatje Brink. Sp. Frederik 
Brink. Catharina Dekker. 

1854. July 25 (born Jul. 22). Samuel, ch. of 
Samuel Schoonmaker. Elizabeth Thampzon. Sp. 
Petrus Elmendorph. Nancij Wilbert. 

1855. July 27 (born Jun. 19 Turjen, ch. of Wil- 
helmus Plank. Elizabeth Musier. Sp. Turjen Mus- 
ier. Marijtje Plank. 

1856. Jul. 27 (born Jun. 24). Zacharias, ch. of 
Johannes Bakker. Elizabeth Louw. Sp. Adam 
Wolf. Lea Bakker. 

1857. Aug. 17 (born Aug 3). William, ch. of Pet- 
rus A. Winne. Catharina Borhans. Sp. Samuel Bor- 
hans and wife, Catharina Beer. 

1858. Aug. 28 (born Jun. 17.) Catharina, ch. of 
Gerrit Paarssen. Elizabeth Dideriks. Sp. The par- 
ents themselves. (This child was from Catskill). 

1859. Aug 2 4 (born Aug. 17.) Margaritha, ch. of 
Michiel Plank. Elizabeth Wakes. Sp. Willem Plank. 
Elizabeth Plank. 

346 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



i860. Aug. 24 (born Aug. 20). Moses, ch. of 
Stephanus Fiero. Catharina Meijer. Sp. John Chris- 
tiaan Fiero and wife, Maria Meijer. 

1861. Aug. 25 (born July 25). Maria, ch of Jan 
Beer. Catharina Marthen. Sp. Willem Elich. Maria 
Beer. 

1862. Aug. 28 (born Aug. 11). Catharina, ch. of 
Abraham Oosterhoud, Jun. Margaretha Scherer. Sp. 
Abraham Oosterhoud, Senr. Catharina Minkler. 

1863. Sept. 21 (born Sep. 3). David, ch. of Jan 
Janszen. Catharina Sluiter. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

1864. Sep. 28 (born Sep. 5). Jan, ch. of Johannes 
Wolven. Marytje Brink. Sp. William Leigh. Re- 
becca Brink. 

1865. Sep. 28 (born Sep. 17 or 18). Abraham, 
ch. of Abraham Overbach. Rachel Freiligh. Sp. 
Abraham Snijder and wife, Maria Freiligh. (Child from 
Catskill.) 

1866. Oct. 5 (born Sep. 13). Sara, ch. of Cornelis 
Meijer. Maria Brit. Sp. Schia [Hezekiah] Meijer. 
Lea Meijer. 

1867. Oct. 5 (born Sep. 4). Jacob Leman, ch. of 
Philip Wels. Catharina Leman. Sp. Helmus Leman • 
Lena Wels. 

1868. Oct. 12 (born Sep. 20V Zacharias, ch. of 
Isaak Snijder, Zusanna Kern. Sp. Zacharias Snijder. 
Margaretha Firo. 

1869. Nov. 2 (born Sep. 23). Neeltje, ch. of Mijn- 
dert Mijndertsze. Lena Heermance. Sp. Gerrit 
Mijndertze. Sara Meijer. 

1870. Nov. 2 (born Sep. 26). Aaltje, ch. of Jacob 



347 



Olde Ulster 



van Gelder. Maria Mijtidertze. Sp. The parents 
themselves 

1871. Nov. 9 (born Oct. 7). Wijntje, ch. of Pet-. 
rus Louvv Meijer. Neeltje Oosterhoud. Sp Tjerk 
Meijer. Wijntje Meijer. 

1872. Nov. 16 (born Oct. 28). Rachel, ch. of 
Daniel Polhemus. Annaatje Meijer. Sp Jacob Pol- 
hemus. Rachel Laions. 

1873. Nov. 16 (born Nov. 10). Leentje, ch. of 
Ephraim Magie. Annaatje Musier. Sp Jacob Mus- 
ier. Magdalena Frits. 

1874. Nov. 30 (born Nov. 22). Engelbart Kem- 
rnena, ch. of Pet rus van Vlierden. Maria Magdalena 
Houtkoper. Sp. Engelbart Kemmena, " doctor in New 
York, ''and Ahda van Gaasberg. (N. B. The child 
died.) 

1875. Nov. 22 (born Nov. 7). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Pe.rus Porquet. Margaritha Eman. Sp. Johan Mich- 
ael Eman. Annua Eman. Anna Maria Eman. 

1876. Dec. 7 (born Nov. 26). Wilhelmus, ch. of 
Matheus Valk. Catharina Eman. Sp. Wilhelmus 
Valk. Anna Maria Engel. 

1877. Dec. 14 (born Nov. 26). Silvinus, ch. of 
Silvinus Kess. Maria Oosterhoud. Sp. Lucas Oster- 
houd. Catharina Oosterhoud. 

1878. Dec. 14 (born Nov. 16). Neeltje, ch. of 
Abraham van Gelder. Catharina Voorheesch. Sp. 
(No sponsors). 

1879 Dec. 14 (born Nov. 26). Andries, ch. of 
Abraham de Wit. Catharina Dedcriks. Sp. Schie 
[Hezekiah] Wynkoop and wife, Elizabeth Dederiks. 

1880. Dec. 25. Peggie, ch. of Benjamin Roos. 



343 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Maria Baart. Sp. Turjen Homel. Margaritha Mer- 
kel. 

1881. Dec. 25 (born Nov. 22). Lena, ch. of Abra- 
ham Meijer. Annaatje Du Bois. Sp. David Du Bois. 
Helena Du Bois. 

1882. Dec. 28 (born Dec. 9). Maria, ch. of 
Tjerk Borhans. Catharina Dederiks. Sp. Jan Schoon- 
maker. Maria Zwart. 

1795 

1883. Jan 3 (born Oct. 31, 1794). Saartje, ch. of 
Petrus Elmondus Van Bunschooten. Marijtje Louw. 
Sp. The parents themselves. 

1884. Jan. 6 (born Dec. 12, 1794). Rachel, ch. of 
Abraham Snijder. Maria Freiligh. Sp. Abraham 
Overbagh. Rachel Freiligh. 

1885. Jan. 8 (born Dec. 17, 1794). Annaatje, ch 
of Samuel Miller. Lena Schoonmaker. Sp. Tjerk 
Schoonmaker, Senr. Sara Wolf. 

1886. Jan. 18 (born Dec. 18, 1794). Benjamin, ch. 
of Paulus Saks. Annaatje Snijder. Sp. Benjamin 
Snijder. Annaatje Brink. 

1887. Jan. 18 (born Nov. 7, 1794). Annaatje, ch 
of Samuel Miller. Lena Schoonmaker. Sp. Tjerk 
Schoonmaker, Senr. Sara Wolf. 

1888. Jan. 27 (born Oct. 3, 1794). Phebie, ch. of 
Hans Forlar. Margarita Eigenaar. Sp. Jeremias 
Valk. Maria Eigenaar. 

1889. J an - 2 7 (born Sept. 7, 1794). Marten, ch. 
of Gerarded Robbert Tak. Phebie Mackensie. Sp. 
Marten Mackensie. Ann Mackensie. 

1890. Jan. 29 (born Jan. 16). Willem, ch. of 



349 



Olde Ulster 



Jacob Trimper. Annaatje Keter. Sp. Willem Keter 
and wife, Maria Kroek. 

1891. Jan. 31 (born Sept. 23, 1790). Walther, ch. 
of Johannes Hommel. Catharina Rechtmeijer. Sp. 
Willem Rechtmeijer. Annaatje Hommel. 

1892. Feb. 1 (born Jan. 3). Maria, ch. of Her- 
manus Hommel. Maria Hommel. Sp. Turjen Hom- 
mel. Margaritha Merkel. 

1893. Feb. 8 (born Jan. 8). Eva, ch. of Abraham 
Rechtmeijer. Margaritha Kern. Sp. Cornells West. 
Rachel Hommel. 

1894. Feb. 10 (born Dec. 19, 1794). Elizabeth, 
ch. of Matthijs Steenberg. Anna Parrett. Sp. Philip 
Parret. Magdalena Schiver. 

1895. Feb. 19 (born Feb. 15). Annaatje, ch. of 
David Schoenmaker. Sara Valkenburg. Sp. Cornell's 
Schoenmaker. Annaatje Hommel. 

1896. Mar. 1 (born Jan. 17). Jan, ch. of Hend- 
rikus DuBois. Annaatje Schoenmaker. Sp. Hans 
Schoenmaker, Annaatje Schoenmaker. 

1897. Mar. 1 (born Jan 29). Salomon, ch. of John 
Freiligh. Maria Rauw. Sp. Salomon Freiligh. 
Rachel van der Beek. 

1898. Mar. 1 (born Feb. 8). Levi, ch. of Jan van 
Netten. Marijtje Valkenburg. Sp. Jacobus Van 
Netten. Maria Van Netten. 

1899. Mar. 15 (born Feb. 18). Maria, ch. of Mer- 
chant Lawrance. Sara Wijnkoop. Sp. Hiskia Wijn- 
koop. Maria Meijer. 

1900. Mar. 20 (born Mar. 9). Annaatje, ch. of 
Pieter Mouerssen. Agnitha Musier. Sp. Willem 
Eligh. Maria Beer. 

35o 



A Sunset at the Episcopal Parsonage 

1901. Mar. 26 (born Dec. 12, 1794). Catharina 
Elizabeth, ch. of Justus Aartman. Elizabeth Parret. 
Sp. Philip Boonesteel. Maria Alendorph. (Bap. in 
Woodstock). 

1902. Mar. 26 (born Feb. 22). Elias, ch. of David 
Schort. Sara Eduart. Sp. The parents themselves. 
(Bap. in Woodstock. A marginal entry reads : " Since 
understood that the child's name is Eliza.") 

To be continued 

A SUNSET AT THE EPISCOPAL PARSONAGE 
Sanger ties y Saturday Evening, August ij, 1842 



The weary sun is sinking in the West — 

Mantling the hill- tops with his fading light; 
The clouds are floating o'er his couch of rest, 

To join the sable pageantry of night: 
Now from the bosom of the flowing stream 

The tiny billows rise in gentle play — 
Casting aside in many a waving beam 

The fading image of the god of day. 

On hill and plain his light grows paler now, 

And darkness slowly steals along the skies, 
While calmly from the heavens o' ershadowed brow 

Peep one by one, night's bright and countless eyes ! 
And into flowers whose buds have ope'd with day, 

Falls through the air unseen, the dew-drop clear; 
The winds that wantoned in the sun's warm ray, 

Lisp in soft numbers that the night is near. 

fCl. 
351 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft o n y New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 



Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffi.ce at Kingston^ N. Y. 



To Comply with the act of Congress of Aug. 
24, 191 2 which requires that magazines and news- 
papers who use the mails for distribution shall file 
with the Post Office Department a statement every six 
months of the ownership of such periodical publication 
sworn to before a notary, or be denied the privileges of 
the mail, this magazine sets forth that Benjamin Myer 
Brink, of Kingston, New York, whose name appears 
upon this magazine, OLDE Ulster, published monthly 
in Kingston, New York, is the editor, managing edi- 
tor, business manager, publisher and owner of this 
magazine; that it has no bondholders, mortgagees, or 
other security holders, holding one per cent or more 
of its total amount of bonds, mortgages or other 
securities. This statement was sworn to and sub- 
scribed before J , M. Schaeffer, Notary Public, whose 
commission as such expires on March 31, 1913, on the 
2nd day of October 19 12. We trust that this com- 
plies with the requirements of the department and 
that Congress will not find that OLDE Ulster is a 
trust or belongs to any of these terrible dragons. 

352 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

XTOTboejr, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done' satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. 



T 



HE VAN. DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

A BRA HA M PIE TERSE N VA N DE URSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with therr Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15b50, carriage paid. Coats- of -arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Ou>E ULSTER. 

ill 



R 



ONDOUT 

'SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,923,138.61 
Liabilities - - 3,660,609.93 

Surplus ! "£ [ues . $262,528.68 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Thanksgiving 

Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Do Hat 

iv 



DECEMBER n 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



J$9r 



KINGSTON, n: r. 
Pub it J htd bjlht Editor-Benjamin Myer Brink 

R. W. Andtrfon & Son, Prtnttrs, W. Strand, Xmgfton, N, V. 



^easier street a i 

fc*2270 'f 1 

Wayne. mimi-THO 



s * 



I Tlster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



KINGSTON 
SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 
Myron Teller, \ r/ ~ „ Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f vtce ^ €S Ass't Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

f\*DtaI aod Nervous Diseases 

i 



CONTENTS 



Vol. VIII DECEMBER, 1912 No. 12 



PAGB 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout (1858) 353 

Some Old Landmarks in and About Hurley 362 

The Residence of John Sudam 367 

The Katsbaan Church Records. . 372 

Marius Amid the Ruins of Carthage 382 

Editorial Notes 384 

WHOLE NUMBER 96 



F° 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers ant> Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



JTJIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
ULp of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, New York by C. Ifleeeh 
Woolsey. 



£%i%ss r 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. VIII DECEMBER, 1912 No. 12 

■ tea ■ 1 — — ■—- — -"• 

Historical Notice of 

Kingston and Rondout 

HE precise date of the settlement of 
Kingston seems not to be determi- 
nable upon documentary testimony. 
The Hollanders were a people more 
bent upon deeds than words. Their 
proverbial taciturnity was as con- 
spicuous in records — their frugality was carried to 
parsimony in use of language, and the family records 
were usually confined to the dates of births, deaths 
and marriages in the family Bible, and of baptisms 
and marriages in the church records. In this meagre- 
ness of the materials of local history, the Nieuw 
Netherlands stand in marked contrast to New Eng- 
land. The Yankee cacoethes scribendi is as remark- 
able as their cacoethes loquendi and this charac- 
teristic of their earlier days has been perpetuated 
and intensified by their descendants. There is not a 
hamlet of New England but can furnish from town 

353 




Olde Ulster 



and church records, election sermons, printed works 
of its active-minded divines, family memoranda, and 
traditions early put in MS, or print, a painfully 
minute history. The historiographer of humble pre- 
tensions who sets about the chronicle of a Dutch 
settlement will find himself at his " wit's end'' for the 
scantiest continuous material, and the State archives, 
and the documents of the Holland West India Com- 
pany, which have been collated to make out a meagre 
history of the State at large, must be his principal 
resource for facts, with the slight aid of county records 
and church tomes. 

At the risk of censure for discursiveness, the writer 
cannot refrain from the remark that the State archives 
at Albany doubtless contain ample material for a much 
more minute history than any yet given of the Nieuw 
Netherlands. The special mission of Mr. [John 
Romeyn] Brodhead to Holland and England for 
documents bearing on the history of this State, was 
authorized without an inquiry as to what we already 
had in our hands. Very many papers, procured at 
great expense and labor, were, in original or duplicate 
in the archives at Albany. It was a singular fact, that 
whilst this special commissioner was at work beyond 
seas, Dr. Edward B. O'Callaghan was exhuming, trans- 
lating, and publishing very many of the State office 
documents which proved identical with the foreign 
acquisitions. And it is quite as singular that a very 
fanciful account of this State, also found among the 
archives, as well as on the records of the Dutch West 
India Company, had been published in a quaint folio 
history of all the discoveries and settlements in both 

354 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

Americas, compiled by John Ogilvy, A. M., and 
printed in 1674. It was evidently a translation of a 
missive to that company, by some agent, made some 
years previous, and the extent of the researches of the 
settlers of the New Netherlands may be inferred 
from the fact that Hudson's River is made to run with 
the directness of a canal towards the North Star, from 
the Atlantic to the St. Lawrence, which it joins. 

The Hudson, or North River, or River of the Man- 
hattoes, was entered by Hendrick Hudson, in his 
stout galliot, the Half Moon, in the year of our Lord 
1609 — eleven years prior to the Plymouth arrival. It 
is a matter of doubt how far Hudson ascended the 
river,but the probabilities, horn dates are that he pushed 
on with his boats to the Falls of the Hudson, above 
Lansingburg. In 1614, the first systematic settlements 
were made in New York, simultaneous!}? at Nieuw 
Amsterdam and Fort Orange—now New York and 
Albany. The Dutch were not of the restless spirit of 
the New Englanders, and it is presumed their explora- 
tions did not extend very far or very rapidly into the 
interior of this State. They seem to have been 
always attracted by the fat alluvial bordering the tribu- 
taries of the Hudson. It is generally conceded that 
Kingston was the third considerable point of settle- 
ment on the Hudson, and it is presumed that this reg- 
ion was first trodden by the white settlers somewhere 
between 1620-30. It is probable too, that traders 
bent upon extending the trade with the Indians in furs 
and skins, first explored this region, and gave the 
intelligence as to the rich flats of the Esopus which 
lured settlers thither. 

355 



Olde Ulster 



The Dutch settlers entered the Rondout Creek, 
and that stream took its name from a fortification or 
redoubt thrown up near its mouth — the Dutch term 
for redoubt being u ronduit. "* Tradition fixes this 
redoubt at a spot on the westerly borders of the vil- 
lage of Rondout, a pkteau commanding the stream, 
and stiil bearing the presumed original name of 
Ponckhockie.f The road from the Rondout to 
Kingston was undoubtedly the first highway in the 
county. 

The first settlement at Kingston was made with 
the eminent discretion marking all the Holland loca- 
tions. A fort, or stockaded post, was erected on the 
N. E. angle of the level on which Kingston now 
stands, over-looking the sweep of meadow to the first 
range of hills on the north-west, the sinuous Esopus 
winding its way to the northward, to seek a way to 
the Hudson, which barely two miles from the Point, 
has an intervening range of hills, compelling this tribu- 
tary to some ten miles more of travel to Saugerties, 
where its mouth is. 

* This is an error which has been made frequently. The 
word "redoubt" is a word from the French and has been 
conveyed into both the English and Dutch languages, hav- 
ing the same meaning in each. According to Ruttenber 
the word Rondout is from the Dutch words rond, round and 
hout, wood, though where this round wood was does not 
appear. 

fThe redoubt or fort was built in 1662. It stood on the 
bluff on the north side of the Rondout creek where North 
street corners on Abruyn, and on the west side of Abruyn 
street. 



356 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 



It is presumed that the houses of the first settlers 
of Kingston extended on a single street, as was a fash- 
ion in all their first localities, and may yet be marked 
in some villages in this State and Eastern New Jersey. 
The idea is that this was done for mutual protection 
and society. It maybe so in part, but Holland itself 
furnished the model, for the villages there were com- 
posed of groups of houses, and the farmers there had 
their ample barns and outhouses about their dwellings, 
whilst their fields were scattered here and there in the 
vicinity. This was the marked characteristic of Kings- 
ton only thirty or forty years ago [1820]. It was con- 
sidered by those who used it a very biting sarcasm on 
" Sopus " to say " every other house was a barn, and 
every other white man a negro." But the barns have 
disappeared, with many other tokens of thrift and 
abundance, and homely comfort ; whilst the negro race 
has almost disappeared since the manumission of 1827. 

It would seem that the Dutch had no difficulty in 
making their settlement at Kingston. The spot* 
which bore the Indian name of Atkarkarton,* was part 
and parcel of the grounds of the Esopus tribe — a sub- 
division of the great Mohican race, whose territory 
extended from Lake Champlain to the Highlands of the 
Hudson, and were allied with the Mohegans of the 
East. The later treaties of purchase of territory from 
the savages afford us good grounds for supposing that 
the Indians sold the coveted lands readily for the 



*The name is, correctly, Atharhacton. See the paper 
upon the two names in Olde Ulster, Vol. III., pages 
270-274. September, 1907. 

357 



Olde Ulsttr 



blankets, kettles, red cloth, knives, guns, powder, lead 
and rum, which seem to have been the consideration 
everywhere. Nor do these savages appear to have 
been a very warlike and uneasy race, like their New 
England cousins. The troubles which sprang up 
undoubtedly originated as they did elsewhere, in the 
encroachments of the whites, and the troubles follow- 
ing the traders with the tribe, naturally consequent on 
a free use of " fire water" as a circulating medium. 

The settlers of Kingston, like all the Dutch colon- 
ists, built first a fort and next a church. They were a 
pious race, after a strait Calvinistic pattern, and sturdy 
Protestants withal. The Reformed Dutch Church of 
Kingston had its first pastor the Rev. HarmanusBlom, 
who like all the Dutch ministers of the early period, 
was a learned and pious divine. From his pen we 
have the most vivid picture of the first and crowning 
disaster which befel the colony of Wildwyck, for thus the 
Hollanders had poetically styled their immediate set- 
tlement, though the township, (if we may call it so) was 
known as Esopus, and extended along the Hudson 
from Saugerties on the north to Black Creek, in the 
new town of Esopus on the south. 

Added to the letter of the excellent Blom, we have 
the diary of an officer connected with the force sent 
up to the rescue by Governor Peter Stuyvesant. This 
valuable contribution to our scant historical treasures 
is another of Dr. O'Callaghan's discoveries, and is pub- 
lished in his fourth volume of Documentary History 
of the State. From both the diary and Domine Blom's 
letter, we give the following brief account of the sole 
grand disaster of the first settlers of Kingston : 



358 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

It was in 1663 that the most memorable event 
in the early history of Wildwyck, the Indian's sur- 
prise and massacre, took place. Some questionable 
movements among the savages caused a proposition 
by the settlers for a renewal of their treaty of peace 
and amity. This was done through Capt. Thomas 
Chambers, an English soldier of fortune in the 
Dutch service. The savages adroitly put off the 
meeting for a week, and on the eighth day after- 
wards, about noon, a large number entered the 
village, which was divided into the "old" and 
"new" villages*, and which were enclosed with 
palisades and gates. The savages scattered them- 
selves about, selling corn and beans to the 
inhabitants of the "old " village. A brief time 
intervened before a horseman dashed through the 
Mill-gate and gave the alarm that the Indians were 
destroying the " new" village, and killing the 
inhabitants. The savages in the "old" village 
then attacked the whites, murdering many with 
axes and tomahawks, driving the residue in the 
houses, then setting some houses on fire, a south 
wind threatening to destroy the whole place. But 
a providential shift to the west prevented this 
utter destruction. By the energetic conduct of 
Capt. Chambers, who was wounded on the first 
attack, the savages were driven out of the gates, 
but not without their carrying off some prisoners. 
The men of the village were principally at work in 
the fields at the time of this onslaught. In the 
evening they mustered sixty-nine men for the 
defense of the place. 

*The writer of the above article is in; ? error. The two villages 
were not two divisions of one village. The "new" village was 
what has been Hurley for more than two hundred years. 

359 



Olde Ulster 



The loss of the settlers in killed was 12 men, 4 
women and 2 children ; wounded 8 men; and 12 
women and 30 children taken prisoners. There 
were twelve houses burned. 

It was not until the 10th of June that the settlers 
mustered resolution enough to send to ' ' the 
Redoubt" (three miles distant) on the Esopus 
(now Rondout) kill. The Redoubt, was found all 
safe, and the garrison, a sergeant's command, had 
seen no Indians. Some fugitives from the "new " 
village were found there. On the 16th, a fight 
occurred between the escort (49 men) of some wag- 
ons laden with munitions being conveyed from 
the Redoubt to Wildwyck, and the savages, who 
were repulsed, the whites losing one killed, and 
having six wounded. 

In July, Capt. Martin Kregier arrived at Wild- 
wyck from the Manhattoes, or New Amsterdam, 
with a body of troops, and supplies of ammunition. 
Divers successful expeditions were made against the 
Indians, the whole campaign lasting six months, at 
the end of which the savages were completely sub- 
dued, and no serious trouble occurred afterwards. 

Some years after the first settlement of the Nieuw- 
Netherlands, the Huguenots who had found refuge in 
Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 
wisely migrated to the Western world. A portion of 
them found their way to Kingston, and, though a 
very few settled in its vicinity,* the great body, by an 

* This statement is not entirely free from error. The 
Edict of Nantes was revoked in 1685. These Huguenots 
settled in New Paltz, coming from the Palatinate, in 1677, 
and many of them were in Kingston shortly after ;66o. 

360 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

accidental discovery of the valley of the Wallkill, 
turned their steps southward, and settled New Paltz. 

The surrender of Nieuw-Amsterdam to the Eng- 
lish in 1664, when Col. Nicolls took possession of it 
without a struggle worth naming, the change of its 
name to New York, with that of Fort Orange to 
Albany, are all matters of the general history of the 
war between Holland and Great Britain from 1663 to 
1674, when, by treaty of peace, the English were con- 
firmed in their possession of this region. 

The Dutch at Wildwyck quietly acquiesced in the 
change, their place received the name of Kingston, 
and the county called Ulster, one of the earldom tit- 
les of the Duke of York and Albany, the grand pro- 
prietor. Ulster then extended from Murderer's Creek, 
in Orange County on the south to the Catskill*, on 
the north and an indefinite distance westerly from the 
Hudson, on the east, comprising in its acknowledged 
limits the better part of the now counties of Orange 
and Greene, a strip of Delaware, and all Sullivan. 

The history of Kingston and Ulster County, from 
the beginning of the eighteenth century, to the Rev- 
olution, was as devoid of the striking incidents which 
go to make up a popular historical record as that of the 
golden period in the history of Israel. The inhabitants 
were a frugal, industrious, contented and painstaking 
race, humble in their aspirations, marked by their vir- 
tues, and respected for their worth as men and citizens. 

* Ulster county did not extend on the north to the Cats- 
kill creek but to the Sawyer's creek, just north of the village 
of Saugerties. 

To be continued 

361 



Some Old Landmarks 

in and About Hurley 

By a Friend of Olde Ulster 




HE reading of old papers and documents 
brings to light frequently the names of 
places and landmarks, the location of 
which was so well known as to be un- 
derstood without further description 
but which has gradually faded from the 
memory of man, although the ink on 
the paper which records them still re- 
mains clear and legible. Although special pains have 
been taken to discover the location of these old land- 
marks, still the results often show a sorry lack of accu- 
rate knowledge. Nevertheless some names still cling 
to definite localities in spite of the mutations of time 
and men. 

The zandhoek (sand angle or corner) is such a 
place, referring to the sandy stretch on the road lead- 
ing to the Binnewater lakes. 

The point is still recognized as designating the pro- 
jecting corner of the Crispell land at the junction of 
the road to the Zandhoek and Ten Eyck Lane near 
the New Cemetery. 

Some distance down the same lane is a never-fail- 
ing spring, called from the early days the hoogentje 



(heightening) spring. 



362 



Some Old Landmarks in and About Hurley 

Then we have the long stretch of land called Aury s 
Geroysel. This plot contains a little more than ten 
acres and is located along the Ten Eyck Lane, begin- 
ning not far from the entrance gate. It comprises 
evidently the rocky upland easily noticed there. It is 
marked on the old maps under the name of Aury 
Roosa. Aury is the diminutive for Aaron, but as yet 
the dictionary fails to give any mention of the word 
Geroysel. 

The prettiest way to secure a first impression of 
Hurley is to drive out on the old Kingston road 
thither. This road passes the "Spook Hole" near the 
boundary lines between the towns of Hurley and 
Ulster. Here may be obtained a charming view of 
the village nestling amid the trees, It was at this 
Spook Hole that the old Dutch folk were wont to see 
ghosts and goblins as they hastened (perhaps a little 
unsteadily) by in the night — hence its name. Now- 
adays however the most that one may discern is at 
dusk as the fairy and goblin lamps are seen flitting 
about at the base of the hill, which unmeaning and 
unsentimental moderns speak of as fireflies but which 
the old burghers knew to be the lights of the earth 
folk sporting about on the meadow. 

The isthmus may still be found on Lucas Turn- 
pike just beyond the junction with the Zandhoek road. 

A little further along is the Dootberg, by the Binne- 
waters. The common explanation of the name is as 
follows: An old Dutchman was hauling wood down 
the hill one slippery winter morning ; something broke 
causing the sled to burup against the horses' legs; as 
the horses were thus forced to slip, the old man yelled 

363 



Olde Ulster 



out "Doot, donder, donder, doot /" This may be dutk, 
donder, duik, meaning jump, plunge.) Then came the 
name. 

How did Hurley church acquire land on the hill- 
side just before the Greenkill road meets the Turn- 
pike ? We know the exact location but whence the 
name " Church Land ? " 

Kinnes Vly y Roeliffs Vly, Rut cites Vly, Dorfo Vly and 
Little Vly are all well designated places more or less in 
the neighborhood of the Binnewaters. Where how- 
ever is The Vly unless it is the swamp land below the 
old burying ground? 

While we know from an old deed dated 1745 that 
the New Bowery was located near the bounds of Mar- 
bletown, in the neighborhood of the Dove Kill, " which 
was formerly the Esopus Creek or River," we know 
nothing as yet about the location of the Old Bowery, 
beyond a quit-rent receipt for the years 1732-1734; 
this receipt calls for " two busshels of wheat for the 
old Bowery pattented to gerret Cornelisse." 

The kleyn weytie (kleine wegte, little way) of 1744 
was on the west side of the Esopus creek, extending 
from the hill to the creek; it was probably near the 
above mentioned Dove Kill. 

The old time Butterfield was in North Marbletown. 

Where, however, is Maranors Hook (Afarrense hoek, 
loiterer's corner)? Where is the klooffe (small cliff) ? 

Where was the Kleykuyl (clay pit) situated ? We 
know it was a bit of swamp land somewhere near the 
Premaker Kill. It was a well known locality in 1767, 
unknown now. 

Premaker Kill and its branch, the West Spruit Kill 

364 



Some Old Landmarks in and About Hurley 

are so well known as to need no more than this refer- 
ence. 

John Eltings Island was formerly an old landmark 
on the lowland near the Ulster town line. It was 
probably made by an arm of the Esopus creek, faint 
traces of which may still be found. In the memory of 
men now living, the name still clung to the spot, 
although all traces of an island had disappeared. Near 
by it was a pond (now disappeared) apparently the 
remains of the encircling water, which in the early 
days of the past century was a famous fishing place. 

Jacobus sloot (trench\ named after Jacobus Harden- 
bergh, was a ditch, still to be traced back of the old 
burying ground and may have been part of the arm of 
the creek that originally surrounded John Eltings 
Island. 

The sheep pasture seems to have been a well known 
locality, probably in the neighborhood of the present 
railroad station. 

The rapetuyn (turnip patch) was also probably in 
the same neighborhood. Why the name? In the 
town of Marbletown is a spot that was called steene 
raape (stone turnips). It obtained its name from the 
flat cobble stones lying there. A similar place in the 
Mohawk valley was so called. Its name has been 
modified into 1 Stone Arabia. 

Hymans Vly may also have been near here. 

Brinken Gadt (Brinks gate or opening) is a depres- 
sion in the land on the Brink farm on the west side of 
the bridge cro sing the Esopus creek. 

Bosse Gadt (cow gate) is now utterly unknown. 

Way up at the farther end of the Patentee Woods, 

365 



Olde Ulster 



in the " Expense Lot,*' are two old time mentioned 
landmarks, — Naive and Rogcberg, the latter being a 
ridge of rock. Naive may be nainv (narrow). Other- 
wise its meaning is obscure. 

Washmaker, Wassemakcr. Watchmaker Tract (all 
variants are mentioned). This is the tract of lowland 
near Kingston, part of which was conveyed to Henry 
Pawling in 1675 by Governor Stuyvesant's widow. It 
was later divided up into lots and disposed of. The 
wayfaring man gives as a meaning of the term " land 
overflowed by water." Still this has been disputed by 
some who however offer no better solution of the 
name. Could it be from wassen (to grow, as the moon 
waxes)? Then it would mean that it increased as 
other lands along the stream increase by the floods. 
It may be added in connection with the name of 
the tract that the term plate (the old Dutch word 
being plat, flat), has a peculiar significance. This term, 
as now used, means lowland, but refers espec- 
ially to lowland that has been formed by the creek 
changing its bed — that is, it is made land ; the process 
can be seen at the present time along the Esopus 
creek. The difference being that the former was made 
by accretion, the latter by filling a former channel. 

From an old village ordinance, of 1756, we learn of 
a meeting of the inhabitants held " to make void 
the said ' free run (Vr ye Loop) and circle fence on the 
South side of the Kill . . . but the circle on the 
north Side of the Kill to Remain." The meeting 
voted in accordance with the above mentioned call. 

At a meeting held in April, 1782, it was voted to 
make null and void the " Circular Fence' on both sides 



366 



The Residence of John Sudam 

of the creek. Here we have distinct references to 
certain definite localities that had existed many years 
and yet we have no further information regarding 
either, about them or their exact location. 

Somewhere in the village street is a plot of land 
known by the name of the Pleyn {plein, public square) 
in the early days. The town granted the plot to Cap- 
tain Kool in 1723, to be held forever for the inhabit- 
ants, for use for a town house or a pound ; further the 
plot should never be fenced in. This grant was re- 
called in 1798, as the conditions had not been fulfilled. 

Lastly, the thin, narrow brook or creek, which, 
starting at the Dugway, running through various 
farms at the base of the hill and emptying into the 
Preymaker, turns out to have been called Engelmans 
(Englishman's) creek. Why ? 

Hurley, Ulster county, New York, November 4th, 
1912. 

THE RESIDENCE OF JOHN SUDAM 



On the northwest corner of Wall and Main streets 
in the City of Kingston, New York, stands a very inter- 
esting old house. It occupies the site (nearly) of the 
home of Elias Hasbrouck, who was a captain in the 
War of the Revolution, and served as such in the Con- 
tinentals, in the Third Regiment of the New York 
Line, under Colonel James Clinton and Lieutenant 
Colonel Jacobus Bruyn. When the British troops 
under General Vaughan, October 16th, 1777, burned 

367 



Olde Ulster 



Kingston the bouse was burned. Captain Elias Has- 
brouck rendered distinguished service, having been 
with Montgomery at Quebec and was an active partic- 
ipant in many of the campaigr-s of that war. 

After peace came the old house was not rebuilt. 
The property passed into the hands of the Elmendorf 
family. About the beginning of the nineteenth cen- 
tury, John Sudam, a rising and brilliant young lawyer, 
having married into the Elmendorf family, built upon 
the corner of the lot, and almost upon the site of the 
old stone dwelling burned by the British, a large two- 
story frame residence, which is standing to day, the 
residence of Miss Mary VanLeuven. This dwelling is 
our illustration this month. 

John Sudam was one of the historic lawyers and 
long remembered orators of the Ulster county bar. 
Two generations or more ago, whenever forensic ora- 
tory was mentioned it always evoked a reference to 
the matchless oratory of John Sudam, were any pres- 
ent who could recall the days of the early decades of 
the nineteenth century. Not only was his reputation 
at the bar high but he had been elected to the Senate 
of the State of New York in 1823 and again in 1833. 
Here he won a high rank by his industry, intellectual 
vigor and capability. His talents were not only those 
which showed well but he was able to hold his own 
with the great men of his day, who were impressed 
by solid worth. His friends were numerous and influ- 
ential. 

While serving as senator the second time he died in 
Albany, at a session of the Legislature on Monday 
evening, April 13th, 1835. He was also a Regent of 

368 



The Residence of John Sudam 



the University of the State of New York, in which 
office he was succeeded by his friend, Washington 
Irving. His funeral in Albany was a large one, notice- 
able in the nusnbers of prominent men attending it 
and the exercises in Kingston were similarly long in 
remembrance. 

Among the intimate friends of John Sudam were 
Martin VanBuren and Washington Irving. During 
the year preceding his death he received a visit from 
them both. In the first issue of Olde ULSTER, Vol. 
I , page io, a letter of Irving was published in which 
he speaks of this visit. In the issue of the Ulster 
Republican, now the Kingston Argus, for Wednesday, 
September 18th, 1833, we find this item of local news : 

Martin Van Buren, Vice President of the U. 
S. , and Washington Irving, Esq. arrived in this 
village yesterday afternoon, and tarried over night 
at the residence of the Hon. John Sudam. We 
learn that it is their intention to remain here until 
Thursday. 

The issue of the same paper for the week following 
thus speaks of the visit: 

The Vice President and Washington Irving, 
esq. did not depart from this village until near noon 
on Friday last. During their stay, they rode out 
to several of the contiguous settlements, and called 
upon some of the former acquaintances of Mr. Van 
Buren in this village, who received them with that 
cordial welcome which merit and distinguished tal- 
ents ever secure to their possessors. While ar- 
rangements were being made for their departure, 



3^9 



Olde Ulster 



Mr. Van Buren repaired to the Ulster County '■'■ 
House, where he spent an hour in company with 
many of our citizens. That he possesses in an un- 
common degree the affections and confidence of 
the republicans [Democrats] of Ulster, no one can 
for a moment doubt j and should he obtain the 
nomination to succeed Gen. Jackson to the pres- 
idency, her vote will prove the truth of their high 
regard for the valuable public services, exalted tal- 
ents and private worth of New-York's Favorite Son. 
They left here for Orange County. 

It is a well-known historical fact that Martin Van 
Buren was elected President of the United States at 
the next presidential election in 1836 and took his 
seat March 4th, 1837- The Ulster County House was 
a noted tavern of that day, and stood upon the site of 
the Kingston Leader and Kingston Argus buildings, 
adjoining the court house. 

The letter of Irving describing the visit is to his 
brother Peter, and is in these words : 

New York, October 28, 1833. 

My Dear Brother : — 

I have been moving about almost incessantly 
during the summer and autumn, visiting old scenes 
about the Hudson. I made a delightful journey 
with Mr. Van Buren [then Vice President of the 
United States and soon to be elected President] 
in an open carriage from Kinderhook to Pough- 
keepsie, then crossing the river to the country about 
the foot of the Catskill mountains, and so from 
Esopus [Kingston], by Goshen, Haverstraw, Tap- 



370 



3 



* 



« 







37* 



O I d e U I s t e r 



pan, Hackensack, to Communipaw [Jersey City] — 
an expedition which took two weeks to complete, 
in the course of which we visited curious old Dutch 
places and Dutch families. 

THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VJH. y page 35 1 

BAPTISMS 
1795 

1903. Mar. 26 (born Dec. 1, 1794). Margaritha, 
ch. of Turgen Scholtus. Rebekka Koek. Sp. Philip 
Scholtus. Margaritha Lescher. (Bap. in Woodstock.) 

1904. Mar. 26 (born Mar. 4). Annaatje, ch. of 
Arie Nieuwkerk. Maria Rijsle [Riseley]. Sp. Helmus 
Rijsle [Riseley]. Annaatje Snijder. (Bap. in Wood- 
stock.) 

1905. Apr. 12 (born Mar. 25). Hermanus, ch. of 
Christiaan Meijer. Seletje Rechtmeijer. Sp. Jan 
Rechtmeijer. Alida Rechtmeijer. 

1906. Apr. 12 (born Mar. 15). Jan, ch. of Hans 
Materstok. Annaatje Mackertie. Sp. Jan Mackertie. 
Marijtje Du Bois. 

1907. Apr. 19 (born Jan. 27). Izaak Brink, ch. of 
Johannes Frantz. Catharina Widdeker. Sp. Izaak 
Brink. Rachel Plek. 

1908. Apr. 28 (born Apr. 4). David Abeel, ch. 
of Catharina Abeel. No father named. Sp. David 
Abeel. Neeltje van Bergen. 

372 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1909. May 3 (born Apr. 4). Maria, ch. of Izaak 
Post, Junr. Catharina Snijder. Sp. Benjamin Snijder. 
Annaatje Brink. 

1910. May 3 (born Apr. 15)- Annaatje, ch. of 
Petrus Wolven. Elizabeth Gee. Sp. Abraham 
Wolven. Annaatje Van Netten. 

191 1. May 10 (born Mar. 13). Petrus, ch. of 
Mattheus Du Bois. Margaritha Davinpoort. Sp. 
Philip Dekker. Sara Du Bois. 

1912. May 10 (born Apr. 8). Maria, ch. of James 
Renzom [Ransom]. Maria Langendijk. Sp. Lucas 
Langendijk, Junr. Lena Schoenmaker. 

1913. May 24 (born Mar. 19). Willem, ch. of 
Abraham Louw. Elizabeth Scort. Sp. Willem Wid- 
deker. Catharina Louw. 

1914. June 7 (born Feb. 25). Maria, ch. of Pieter 
Van Orden. Rebekka Freiligh. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

1915. June 23 (born Oct. 27, 1794), Catharina, 
ch. of Jacobus Bartholome. Antje Scort. Sp. Aern- 
out Valk. Catharina Scort. (Bap. in Woodstock.) 

1916. June 28 (born May 27). Christiaan, ch. of 
Abraham Firo. Sara Rechtmeijer. Sp. Coenraad 
Rechtmeijer. Maria Firo. 

1917. Jul. 3 (born Feb. 9). Petrus, ch. of Clement 
Leman. Elizabeth Schoonmaker. Sp. Petrus Eijge- 
naar. Maria Lesscher, 

1918. Jul. 3 (born May 24). Maria, ch. of Willem 
Brit. Catharina Van Etten. Sp. Cornells Meijer. 
Maria Meijer. 

1919. Jul. 19 (born Jul. 1). Cornells, ch. of Izaak 
Meijer. Catharina Wels. Sp. Cornells Wels. An- 
naatje Brandow, 

373 



Olde Ulster 



1920. Jul. 19 (born June 29). Johannes, ch. of 
Petrus Joungh. Maria Winne. Sp. Johannes Joungh. 
Catharina Joungh. 

1921. Jul. 19 (born June 25). Abraham, ch. of 
Jacobus Du Bois. Maria Roos. Sp. Abraham Louw. 
Rachel de Wit. 

1922. Jul. 19 (born June 27). Catharina, ch. of 
Petrus Wijnkoop. Lena Meijer. Sp. Zacharias Trom- 
boor. Catharina Beer. 

1923. Jul. 26. (born Jul. 10). Peggie, ch. of Johan 
vanOrden. Catherine Persen. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

1924. Jul. 26 (born Jul. 6). Pieter, ch. of Pieter 
Elwinne. Elizabeth Semon. Sp. Pieter T. Frieligh. 
Catharina Muizenaar. 

1925. Jul. 26 (born Jul. 12). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Izaak Post. Catharina Persen, Junr. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

1926. Jul. 26 (born Jul. 9). Jacobus, ch. of Jan 
Persen. Maria Dideriks. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

1927. Aug. 13 (born June 28). Pallie, ch. of Cor- 
nelis Post. Elizabeth Bekker. Sp. Lues Boe. Betsie 
Stievens. 

1928. Aug. 16 (born Jul. 27). Marijtje, ch. of Philip 
Velten, Jr. Maria Meijer. Sp. Tobias Meijer, Jr. 
Lea Meijer. 

1929. Aug 17 (born Jul. 20). Jerrie, ch. of Hend- 
rik Plas. Geertrui Scholtes. Sp. Jerrie Scholten. 
Rebecca Koek. (A child from Woodstock). 

1930. Sept. 6 (born Jul. 20). Wijntje, ch. of 



374 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Christiaan Fero, Jun. Maria Meijer. Sp. Tjerk Mei- 
jer. Wijntje Meijer. 

1931. Sept. 6 (born Sept. 1). Grietje, ch. of Pet- 
rus Homme!. Rachel Hommel. Sp. Izaak Dekker. 
Antje Hommel. 

1932. Sept. 6 (born Mar. 4). Johannes, ch. of 
Johannes Rijzer. Maria Oostrander. Sp. Johannes 
Jans Oostrander. Lena Oostrander. 

1933. Oct. 4 (born Sept. 19). Egbert, ch. of Sam- 
uel Schoonmaker. Elizabeth Thompzon. Sp. Peter 
Fero. Pallie Post. 

1934. Oct. 4 (born Sept. 5). Pieter, ch. of Jaco- 
bus Overbagh. Christina Eman. Sp. Petrus Over- 
bagh. Wendeltje Sammon. 

1935. Oct. 4 (born Sept. 5). Jerrij, ch. of Adam 
Frants. Margaritha Carel. Sp. Willem Carel. Sara 
Carel. 

1936. Oct. 4 (born Sept. u). Abraham, ch. of 
Abraham Wolven. Annaatje van Netten. Sp. Jaco- 
bus Wolven. Christina Wolven. 

1937. Oct. 25 (born Sept. 9). Maria, ch. of And- 
ries Mackverling. Annaatje DuBois. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

1938. Nov. 1 (born Oct. 8). Jan, ch. of Pieter 
Wolven. Annaatje Dideriks. Sp. Frederiks Saks. 
Maria Saks. 

1939. Nov. 1 (born Sept. 13). Josua, ch. of Nico- 
laus Schoenmaker. Annaatje Emmerich. Sp. Helmus 
Emmerich. Grietje Schoenmaker. 

1940. Nov. 8 (born Oct. 20). Lea, ch. of David Du- 
bois. Alida Snijder. Sp. Jacobus DuBois. Marijtje 
Meijer. 



375 



Olde Ulster 



1941. Nov. 8 (born Sept. 29). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Willem Widdeker. Catharina Louw. Sp. Petrus 
Louw. Elizabeth Conjes. 

1942. Nov. 15 (born Aug. 21). Antje, ch. of Pet- 
rus Dekker. Marijtje Eijgenaar. Sp. Petrus Dekker, 
Jr. Antje Dekker. 

1943. Nov. 22 (born Oct. 25). Henrij, ch. of Mar- 
tinus Snijder. Trijntje Nieuwkerk. Sp. Hendrikus 
Wels. Margaritha Borhans. 

1944. Nov. 22 (born Oct. 20). Joel, ch. of Hend- 
rikus Wolven. Catharina Schoenmaker. Sp. Lucas 
Langendijk. Lena Schoenmaker. 

1945. Dec. 6 (born Nov. 13). Andries Frederik, 
ch. of Jacobus Eman. Christina Binnewe. Sp. And- 
ries Eman. Annaatje Eman. 

1946. Dec. 6 (born Nov. 16). Catharina, ch. of 
Benjamin Roos. Pallie Baart. Sp. Martinus Roos. 
Catharina Dekker. 

1947. Dec. 6 (born Nov. 10). Margerij, ch. of 
John Grand. Sara Marthen. Sp. Jacob Halinbeek. 
Margerij Halenbeek. 

1948. Dec. 23 (born Dec. 18). Willem, ch. of 
Izaak Elten. Catharina Scort. Sp. Willem Elten. 
Jannetje DuBois. (Bap. in Woodstock.) 

1949. Dec. 23 (born Nov. 22). Hendrik, ch. of 
Pieter Miller. Annaatje Scort. Sp. Hendrik Scort. 
Sophia Snijder. (Bap. in Woodstock.) 

1950. Dec. 23 (born Nov. 1). Jan, ch of Fred- 
erick Wintwarm. Christianna Kool. Sp. Jan Turjien. 
Marijtje Scholtes. (Bap. in Woodstock.) 

1796 

1951. Jan. 2 (born Nov. 17, 1795). Joseph, ch. of 

376 



The Katshaan Church Records 



Christiaan Schut. Rachel Marthen. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

1952. Jan. 17 (born Jan. 1). Petrus Mijndertze, 
ch. of Abraham Fieroe, Jr. Rachel Mijndertze. Sp. 
Nicolaus Bogardus. Jannetje Mijndertze. 

1953. Jan. 16 (born Jan. 14). Catharina. ch. of 
Hans Majer. Christina Lesscher. Sp. Adam Lesscher. 
Catharina Schoenmaker. 

1954. Jan. 17 (born Dec. 14, 1795). Petrus, ch. 
of Martinus van Leuven. Christina Snijder. Sp. 
Pieter van Leuven. Maria van Leuven. 

1955. Jan. 17 (born Nov. 15, 1795). Elizabeth, ch. 
of Petrus Qverbagh. Catharina Firo, Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

1956. Jan. 17 (born Jan. 1). Andrew, ch. of Jona- 
than Meijer. Annaatje Mijndertze. Sp. Petrus Mei- 
jer. Jannetje Meijer. 

l 957- Jan. 17 (born Nov. 19, 1795). Margaritha, 
ch. of Lodewijk Smit. Neeltje Post. Sp. Abraham 
Post. Margaritha Ritslij. 

1958. Jan. 31 (born Jan. 6). Hendrikus, ch. of 
Benjamin Meijer, Jr. Annaatje Heermantze. Sp. 
Gerrrit Mijndertze. Sara Meijer. 

1959. Jan. 31 (bornjan. 12). Jacob, ch. of Jacob 
Timmerman. Lena Saks. Sp. Christiaan Saks. Sus- 
anna Musier. 

i960. Jan. 31 (bornjan. 10). Catharina, ch. of 
Jan Legg. Annaatje Oosterhoudt. Sp. Abraham 
Oosterhoudt. Catharina Minckler. 

1 961. Feb 7 (born Jan. 4). Annaatje, ch. of Hans 
Carel. Elizabeth Rockenfelder. Sp. Matthijs Carel. 
Elizabeth Velten. 



377 



Olde Ulster 



1962. Feb. 7 (born Jan. 14). Endro, ch. of Petrus 
Winne. Sara Wolf. Sp. Abraham DeWit. Catha- 
rina Dederiks. 

1963. Feb. 7 (born Jan. 11). Frederik, ch. of Wil- 
helmus Rauw. Catharina van Netten. Sp. Frederik 
Rauvv. Catharina Van Netten. (A child from Wood- 
stock.) 

1964. Feb. 10 (born Dec. 14, 1795). Josua, ch. of 
Jan Ekker. Maria Scholtes. Sp. Josua Ekker. Tri- 
jntje Ekker. (A child from Woodstock.) 

1965. Feb. 14 (born Jan. 18). Jannetje, ch. of 
Petrus Post. Maritje Mackensie. Sp. Jan Mijn- 
dertze. Jannetje Mijndertze. 

1966. Feb. 21. (born Jan. 29). Abraham, ch. of 
Jacobus van Netten. Annaatje van Netten.. Sp. 
Abraham Wolf. Annaatje Wolf. 

1967. Feb. 21 (born Nov. 12, 1795). Elizabeth, 
ch. of Gerrit Abeel. Elizabeth Cantein. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

1968. Feb. 21 (born Feb. 4). Lena, ch. of Petrus 
Saks. Elizabeth Kern. Sp. Jacob Timmerman. 
Lena Saks. 

1969. Feb. 21 (born Feb. 1). Cornell's, ch. of 
Johannes L. DuBois. Maria Zetland. Sp. Cornell's 
DuBois. Geertje van Vliet. 

1970. Feb. 23 (born Feb. 21). Rosina Snijder, 
ch. of Paulus Van Steenberg. Rosina Snijder. Sp. 
Benjamin Snijder. Annaatje Brink. 

1971. Mar. 6 (born Feb 9). Maria, ch. of Jozeph 
Miller. Catharina Fero. Sp. Jacobus Persen. Eva 
Queen. 

1972. Mar. 14 (born Mar. 11). Adam, ch, ofTur- 

378 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



jien Lesscher. Catharina Lesscher. Sp. Adam Less- 
cher. Catharina Schoenmaker. 

1973. Mar. 19 (born Feb. 28). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Petrus Louw. Elizabeth Conjes. Sp. Abraham 
DeWit Louw. Elizabeth Sjord. 

1974. Mar. 20 (born Mar. 1). Abraham, ch. of 
Martinus Rosa. Catharina Dekker. Sp. Izaak Dek- 
ker. Antje Homme). 

1975. Mar. 20 (born Feb. 22). Annaatje, ch. of 
Johannes Schoonmaker. Annaatje Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Abraham Fero. Saartje Rechtmeijer. 

1976. Mar. 20 (born Feb. 26). Jacobus, ch. of 
Samuel Borhans. Catharina Beer. Sp. Jacobus Beer. 
Neeltje Beer. 

1977. Apr. 10 (born Mar. 13). Zacharias, ch. of 
Cornelis Langendijk. Christina Snijder. Sp. Izaak 
Snijder. Zusanna Kern. 

1978. Apr. 17 (born Mar. 16). Johannes, ch. of 
Petrus Zaks. Catharina Rechtmeijer. Sp. Johannes 
Rechtmeijer. Maria Firo. 

1979. Apr. 17 (born Apr. 16). Pallie, ch. of Sam- 
uel Muller. Lea Schoenmaker. Sp. Jan Schoen- 
maker. Pallie Legg. 

1980. Apr. 24 (born Mar. 9) William, ch. of 
Cornelis Legg. Maria Wolf. Sp. William Legg. 
Grietje Wolf. 

198 1. Apr. 24 (born Apr. n). Petrus, ch. of Pet- 
rus Van Vlierden. Maria Magdalena Houtkoper. 
Sp. David Abeel and his wife, Neeltje Van Bergen. 

1982. May 13 (born Feb. 17). Gerrit, ch. of Ger- 
rit Persen. Elizabeth Dederiks. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 



379 



Olde Ulster 



1983. May 15 (born Feb. 16). Jannetje, ch. of 
Willem Vredenburg. Jacomijntje Westbroek. Sp. 
Samuel Oosterhoud. Lena Oosterhoud. 

1984. May 15 (born Mar. 15). David, ch. of 
Willem Meijer. Rachel Meijer. Sp. David Meijer. 
Catharina Meijer. 

1985. May 15 (born Apr. 16). Maria, ch. of Turch 
Willem Dideriks. Sara Beer. Sp. Matthijs Did- 
eriks. Geertrui Dideriks. 

1986. May 22 (born Jan. 30). Peggie, ch. of Fred- 
erik Hommel. Emilia Mackensie. Sp. Martinus 
Hommel. Margaritha Wels. (A child from the 
Eijke Berg, Oak Hill, Greene county). 

1987. May 29 (born May 4). Catharina, ch. of 
Hendrik Freiligh. Jannetje Van Orden. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

1988. June 5 (born May 8). Izaak, ch. of Hend- 
rik Turk. Jannetje Brink. Sp. Izaak Brink. Rachel 
Brink. 

1989. June 12 (born May 23). Annaatje, ch. of 
Jeremias Overpach. Sara Van Orden. Sp. Ignatius 
Van Orden. Annaatje Oosterhoud. 

1990. June 12 (born Mar. 28). Willem, ch. of 
Michiel Plank. Elizabeth Waaker. Sp. John W T aaker. 
Maria Overpach. 

1991. June 12 (born May 11). Salomon, ch. of 
Elias Oosterhoud. Catharina Carell. Sp. Teunis 
Meijer. Cornelia Legg. 

1992. June 19 (born May 24). Marijtje Jork, 
ch. of Lena Legg. (Illegitimate.) Sp. Willem Legg. 
Catharina Borhans. 

1993. June 19 (born May 14). Grietje, ch. of 

380 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Johannes Brink. Eva Carell. Sp. Matthijs Carrell. 
Elizabeth Felte. 

1994. June 19 (born May 2). Andrew, ch. of 
Jacobus Wolven. Christina Wolven. Sp. Pieter 
Wolven. Annaatje Dideriks. 

1995. July 3 (born June 23). Pieter West, ch. of 
Johannes Rechtmeijer. Maria Firo. Sp. Pieter West. 
Elizabeth Rechtmeijer. 

1996. July 3 (born June 4). Marijtje, ch. of 
Izaak Van Vredenburg. Annaatje Meijer. Sp. 
Barend Van Vredenburg. Marijtje Meijer. 

1997. July 3 (born May 2). Petrus, ch. of Hans 
Bekker. Elizabeth Broodbek. Sp. Pieter Bekker. 
Elizabeth Joungh. 

1998. July 3 (born May 12). Annaatje, ch. of 
Robbert Van den Berg. Peggie Brandow. Sp. Johan- 
nes Sauser. Annaatje Brandow. 

1999. July 3 (born June 3). Johannes, ch. of 
Abraham Meijer. Annaatje DuBois. Sp. Tobias 
Meijer, Jun. Annaatje Meijer. 

2000. July 3 (born June 14). Jacob, ch. of Jacob 
Saks. Elizabeth Kergel. Sp. Petrus Saks. Maria 
Saks. 

2001. July 3 (born Apr. 25). Jan. ch. of Jacobus 
Kergel. Annaatje Leman. Sp. Cornells Schermer- 
hoorn. Sijntje Sjerp. 

2002. July 3 (born June 8). Pallie, ch. of Tjerk 
Schoonmaker, Jun. Jennie Broadsteed. Sp. Jan de 
Wit, Jun. Pallie de Wit. 

2003. July 10 (born June 9). Catharina, ch. of 
William J. van Bergen. Neeltje van Dijk. Sp. The 
parents themselves. (A child from Catskill). 

* 38i 



Olde Ulster 



A space is left here for three children baptized by 
Domine Doll in my absence. 

2004. July 29 (born July 24). Sara Magdalena, ch. 
of Coenraad Nieuwkerk. Neeltje Heermantzen. Sp. 
Benjamin Meijer, Jun. Annaatje Heermantzen. 

2005. July 31 (born May 30). Antje, ch. of Jan 
Brink. Catharina Homme). Sp. Tjaard Jans. Cor- 
nelia Brink. 

2006. July 31 (born May 11). Catharina, ch. of 
Nicolaus Rauw. Maria Hoofd. Sp. Godfrey Wolven, 
Jun. Catharina Saks. (A child from Woodstock.) 

2007. July 31 (born July 14). William, ch. of Pet- 
rus Brit. Lea Wijnkoop. Sp. Petrus Wijnkoop. 
Leentje Beer. 

2008. Aug. 7 (born July 7). Abraham, ch. of 
Hermanus Hommel. Maria Hommel. Sp. Abraham 
Rechtmeijer. Grietje Kern. 

2009. Aug. 7 (born July 10). Maritje, ch. of Pet- 
rus B. Meijer. Jannetje Meijer. Sp. Petrus Meijer. 
Marijtje Louw. 

To be continued 

MARIUS SEATED AMID THE RUINS 
OF CARTHAGE 



Pillars are fallen at thy feet, 
Fanes quiver in the air, 

A prostrate city is thy seat,- 
And thou alone art there. 

382 



Marius Seated Amid the Ruins of Carthage 

No change comes o' er thy noble brow, 

Though ruin is around thee; 
Thine eye-beam burns as proudly now. 

As when the lanrel crowned thee. 

It cannot bend thy lofty soul 

Though friends and fame depart; 
The car of fate may o'er thee roll, 

Nor crush thy Roman heart. 

And Genius hath electric power, 

Which earth can never tame; 
Bright suns may scorch, and dark clouds lower,— 

Its flash is still the same. 

The dreams we love in early life; 

May melt like mist away; 
High thoughts may seem, 'mid passion's strife, 

Like Carthage in decay. 

And proud hopes in the human heart 

May be to ruin hurled, 
Like mouldering monuments of art 

Heaped on a sleeping world. 

Yet there is something will not die, 

Where life hath once been fair; 
Some towering thoughts still rear on high, 

Some Roman lingers there ! 

North American Review July ■, 1833 

Lydia Maria Child 



383 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
R ingfto n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dolla rs a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 

The opening article " Historical Notice of 
KINGSTON AND Rondout," was contributed by Mr. 
DeWitt Roosa, and is from " Boyd's Kingston and 
Rondout Directory, 1857-8." The lines upon the great 
historical painting of the celebrated Kingston artist, 
John Vanderlyn, upon the preceding pages, " Marius 
Amid the Ruins of Carthage," which painting received 
the gold medal of Napoleon were written for the North 
American Review by Lydia Maria Child in 1834. The 
story of Vanderlyn has been told very often. It was 
his fortune to live in an age when the products of 
artistic genius were not as much in demand and as 
highly appreciated as they are at this day. The 
rewards were hardly sufficient to support an artist and 
Vanderlyn suffered greatly from this cause. His later 
life saw evil days which found an entrance upon and 
embittered his spirit. Despite his triumphs his failure 
to have secured a substantial provision for his last days 
was a blight upon John Vanderlyn. 

384 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, fc/NGSTON, N. Y. 

L. P. de BOER, 

M. A., YALE UNIVERSITY ; LL. B., LEYDEN UNIVERSITY 
Family Historian and Heraldist. 

Address, 99 Nassau St., New York. 

Specialises in the pre- American history of early 
Dutch- American families; investigates and verifies 
Family Coats of Arms ; paints them in any sizefor any 
purpose, has done satisfactory work for many mem- 
bers of Holland Society of New York. Ask for ref- 
erences. 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats- of- arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi.de; ULSTER. 

tii 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,923,138.61 
Liabilities - - 3,660,609.93 

Surplus h, £[ ues - $262,528.68 

\T ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1832 



Holiday Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollat 

IV 



V